
Qass. 



Book._ 



/ 


n u :>i 




Ubl>i 


THE 





IIOUSE-KIEPER'S GUIDE 



AND EVERYBODY'S 

H^JNTD-BOOK: 

CONTAINING OVER 

n^sTE H:XJlSriDI^E3D 

NEW AND VALUABLE 

R E C I F E S 

-•N THE MANUFACTURE OF FAMILY AND TOILET SOAPS, WASHING FLUIDS 

CEMENTS, LIQUID SOLDERS FOR MENDING TIN, IRON, AND STEEL, INKS, 

DYES, DOMESTIC MEDICINES, WINES, CIDER, CORDIALS, VINEGAR, 

PICKLES, PRESERVES, JELLIES, AND JAMS ; ON THE ART OF 

COOKING, AND ALMOST EVERY ART PERTAINING TO HOUSE- 



KEEPING AND DOMESTIC ECONOMY; TOGETHER AVITH 
DEPARTMENTS DESIGNED ESPECIALLY FOR FAR- 
MERS AND MECHANICS, GIVING VALUABLE 
INFORMATION UPON VARIOUS TOPICS 
CONNECTED WITH THEIR RESPEC- 
TIVE VOCATIONS. 



^f 



BY SMITH & SWINNET, 

CHEMISTS, ETC. 



CINCINNATI, OHIO: 

^■'OURTH EDITION— THIRTY-FIFTH THOUSAND. 

1868. 



K\-' 






PREFACE TO THE FOURTH EDITION, 



So RAPID has been the sale of this truly valuable little book, that the 
first edition of 3,000 copies was hardly out of press before a new one was 
called for to supply the increasing demands coining from every quarter, 
and a second edition of 12,000, and also a third, of 10,000, are now ex- 
hausted, and a fourth edition of 10,000 more is now demanded. 

It has been thoroughly revised, improved, and considerably enlarged 
eince its first appearance. 

Although the Authors have spent several years in collecting its material 
from various sources, in experimenting upon and improving recipes, and 
arranging them for publication, it is now gotten up and designed espe- 
cially for the benefit of Disabled Soldiers and Soldiers' Widows; through 
whose agency it is being sold, and to whom we give more than one-half 
the net profits. 

Its novelty, of combining such a multiplicit}' of practical recipes, and so 
much varied and useful information upon nearly all matters pertaining 
to housekeeping and domestic economy, commends it to all classes and 
conditions in society. 

In addition to several valuable ones of our own, we have added a large 
number of new ones, never before made public; for some of which we 
have paid sums ranging from $10 up to $50, expressly for our book — 
making it the most valuable collection of family receipts ever compiled in 
one volume. At least one hundred can be selected from the entire work, 
any one of which would be worth its price to any family; while some of 
them are worth ten times that amount. 

The Medical Department contains information of the most vital im- 
portance to every family in the land, while no economical housewife 
would be without the knowledge embraced in the Culinary Department, 
after having once been in its possession, for twice the consideration de- 
manded for the book. 

Its price, compared with that of other publications, may seem high; 
but when viewed in the light of its intrinsic value, and particularly with 
reference to the fact that we have given to the public several very import- 
ant recipes of our own, from which we were manufacturing and selling 
articles of great value, at large profits, it is not. 

The pages are large and the type small; and being solidly set, the book 
contains as much reading matter as is ordinarily included in two or three 
hundred pages. 

While the directions given in each receipt are sufficiently explicit for 
the comprehension of all, we have aimed at conciseness and brevity, in 
order to condense a large amount of information in as small a compass as 
is possible. 

By this means we are enabled to put the book to the Soldier at such a 

thrice as will yield him a large })rofit,'»flnd remunerate him for his trouble; 
)osides, in a measure, compensatmg him for his past services in behalf of 
his country. 

THE i_::THORS. 



Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1865, by Smith & Swinnet, in the 
Clerk's Office of the District Court of the United States, in and for the Southern Dis- 
trict of Ohio. 



THE HOUSE-KEEPER'S GUIDE. 



SOAP AND WASHING KECEIPTS. 

Chemical Soap. — Take 2 pounds sal soda and 1 pound good stone lime 
(or 2 pounds slacked lime) and boil in 10 quarts of soft water; let it set- 
tle ; pour off the clear fluid and add 2 pounds of tallow (or its equivalent 
in soap-grease, \ pound borax and ^ pound of resin, and boil together till 
the grease is all taken up, then pour into a shallow box, and, when cool, 
cut into bars. Two hours' boiling will generally be sufficient. 

If y(Ai wish to make soft soap, add water to make it of the desired con- 
sistency, which Qi\n be ascertained by cooling in a saucer while boiling. 
Owing to the present high price of resin, it imxy be omitted till it becomes 
cheaper. 

Again: Common bar soap, cut fine, may be used in place of the tallow 
or grease, by using doubh; the quantity of water, and omitting the resin. 
Those who have lye soap already made, can make it go as far again, and 
wash with half the labor, by adding to each gallon 2 largo table spoonfuls 
of sal soda and 1 of borax, dissolved in a little warm water, then using 
same as chemical soap. 

Washing Fluid. — Take 2 pounds of sal soda, 1 pound good stone lime, 
and 2 J gallons soft water, and bring to a boil , when settled, pour off the 
clear fluid into a stone jug, and add 1 ounce of hartshorn and 1 ounce 
of borax, and keep it tightly corked. After boiling the lime and soda, 
for either the soap or washing-fluid, pour on water the second time; let 
it settle, and again pour off for scrubbing, &c. 

To Make Soft Soap. — Take 20 pounds of potash and dissolve, in an iron 
kettle, with 25 gallons of cold soft water, and let it stand three days, if 
the weather be warm, and five or six, if cool. When all is dissolved, take 
20 pounds of clear grease, or its equivalent in rough grease, and cleanse 
it with white lye; then strain it through a tin cclander or sieve in a soap- 
barrel, and add the potash lye, carefully drained from the sediment; 
then pour on a few gallons of water, so as to obtain all the strength from 
the potash, and pour olf again, after it has settled, into the barrel. This 
makes a superior article of soap — of which any housewife may be proud. 

Directions for WasJdyig. — Soak your white clothes one half hour in the 
morning, (or, if very dirty, over night,) in a tub of lukewarm water, 
with 1 pint of the soap dissolved in lit : suds them out, wring and soap 
wristbands, collars, and dirty or stained places. Now have your boiler 
half filled with soft water just beginning to boil, then put in 1 common 
teacup full of the washing fluid, stir it up and put in your clothes, and 
boil for thirty minutes; now suds them out, rubbing on your hand a lit- 
tle au}^ place where there may be any dirt left; rinse, and all is done. 
This plan requires no wash-board for white clothes, saves one-half the 
soap, and more than one-half the laboi*, and docs not injure the clothea, 

3 



* THE H0USE-KP:EPER S GUIDE. 

but saves the wear and tear of rubbing on the board. These receipts 
alone are worth ten dollars to Sinj family. 

Directions for Washing Calicoes. — Calico clothes, before they are put- 
in water, should have the grease spots rubbed out, as they cannot be seen 
when the whole of the garment is wet. They should never be washed 
in very hot soap suds ; that which is mildly warm will cleanse them quite 
as well, and will not extract the colors so much. Soft soap should never 
be used for calicoes, excepting for the various shades of yellow, which 
look the best washed with soft soap, and not rinsed in fair water. Other 
colors should be rinsed in fair water, and dried in the shade. When 
calicoes incline to fade, the colors can be set by washing them in luke- 
warm water, with beefs gall, in the proportion of a tea-cupful to four or 
five gallons water. Einse thom in fair water; no soap is necessary, un. 
less the clothes are very dirty. If so, wash them in lukewarm suds, after 
they have been first rubbed out in beefs gall water. The beefs gall can 
be kept several months, by squeezing it out of the skin in which it is 
inclosed, adding salt to it, and bottled and corked tight. A little vinegar 
in the rinsing water of pink, red, and green calicoes, is good to brighten 
the colors, and keep them from mixing. 

Directions for Washing Woolens. — If you do not wish to have white 
flanjiels shrink when washed, make a good suds of hard soap, and wash 
the flannels in it, without rubbing any soap on them; rub them out in 
another suds, then wring them out of it, and put them in a clean tub, 
and turn on sufficient boiling water to cover them, and let them remain 
till the water is cold. A little indigo in the boiling water makes the 
flannels look nicer. If you wish to have your white flannels shrink, so 
as to have them thick, wash them in soft soap suds, and rinse them in 
cold water. Colored woolens that incline to fade, should be washed with 
beefs gall and warm water, before they are put into soap-suds. Colored 
pantaloons look very well washed with beefs gall and fair warm water, 
and pressed on the wrong side while damp. 

Directio7isfor Washing White Cotton Cloth. — Table cloths, or any white 
clothes that have cc^ffee or fruit stains on them, before being put into soap- 
suds, should have boiling water turned on them, and remain in it until 
the water is cold; the spots should be then rubbed out in it. If they are 
put into soap-suds with the stains in, they will be set by it, so that no sub- 
sequent washing will remove them. Table-cloths will be less likely to 
get stained up, if tht-y are always rinsed in thin starch-water, as it tends 
to keep cofiee and fruit from sinking into the texture of the cloth. White 
clothes that are very dirty, will come clean easily if put into strong cool 
ends, and hung on the fire the night previous to the day on which they 
are to be washed. If they get to boiling, it will not do them any harm, 
provided the suds is cool when they are put in; if it is hot at first, it will 
set the dirt in.' 

The following method of washing clothes is a saving of a great deal of 
labor: Soak the clothes in lukewarm soap suds; if they are quite dirty, 
soak them over night. To every three pails of water, put a pint of soft 
soap, and a table-sjwonful of tl>e salts of soda. Heat it till it mildly warm, 
then put in the clothes without any rubbing, and boil them an hour. 
Drain the suds out of them as much as possible, as it is bad for the hands; 
then add water until cool enough for the hands. The dirt will be loose, 
so that they will require but little rubbing. Kinse them thoroughly in 
clear water, then in indjgo-water. The soda can be procured cheap, by 
purchasing It in large quantities. Soda is an excellent thin^ to soften 
hard water. The soda suds will not do to wash calicoes in. It is a good 



THE house-keeper's GUIDE. 6 

plan to save your suds, after washing, to water your garden, if you have 
one, or to harden cellars and yards when they are sandy. 

Directions for Clea7ising Silk Goods. — "When silk cu^^hions, or silk cover- 
ings to furniture, become dingy, I'ub dry bran on them gently with a 
woolen cloth till clean. Eemove the grease spots and stains. Silk gar- 
ments should have the spots extracted before being washed. Use hard 
Boap for all colors but yellow, for which soft soap is the best. Put the 
soap into hot water, beat it till it is perfectly dissolved, then add suffi- 
cient cold water to make it just lukewarm. Put in the silks, and rub 
them in it till clean ; take them out without wringing, and rinse them in 
fair lukewarm water. Kinse it in another water; and for bright yellows, 
crimsons and maroons, add sulphuric acid enough to the water to give 
it an acid taste before rinsing the garment in it. To restore the colors 
of the different shades of pink, put in the second rinsing water a little 
vinegar or lemon-juice; for scarlet, use a solution of tin; for blues, pur- 
ples, and other shades, lise pearlash ; and for olive greens, dissolve verdi- 
gris in the rinsing water; fawns and browns should be rinsed in pure 
water. Dip the silks up and down in the rinsing water; take the7n out 
of it without wringing, and dry them in the shade. Fold them up while 
damp; let them remain to have the dampness strike through all parts 
of them alike, then put them in a mangier; if you have not one, iron 
them on the wrong side with an iron just hot enough to smooth them. 
A little isinglass or gum arable dissolved in the rinsing water of gauze 
ehawls and ribbons, is good to stiffen them. The water in which pared 
potatoes have been boiled, is an excellent thing to wash black silks in; 
it stiffens and makes them glossy and black. Beef's gall in lukewarm 
water is also a nice thing to restore rusty silk, and soap-suds answers very 
well. They look better not to be rinsed in clear water, but they should 
be washed in two different waters. 

No person should ever wring or crush a piece of silk when it is wet, 
because the creases thus made will remain forever, if the silk is thick and 
hard. The way to wash silk is to spread it smoothly upon a clean board, 
rub white soap upon it, and brush it with a clean hard brush. The silk 
must be rubbed until all the grease is extracted, then the soap should be 
brushed off with clean cold water, and applied to both sides. The 
cleansing of silk is a very nice operation. Most of the colors are liable to 
be extracted with washing in hot suds, especially blue and green colors. 
A little alum dissolved in the last water that is brushed on the silk, tends 
to prevent the colors from running. Alcohol and camphene mixed to- 
gether is used for removing grease from silk. 

Franklin Soap. — 1 pound common bar soap, 1 pint alcohol, 15 drops 
citron elles, or other perfume, ^ ounce spirits of hartsliorn. Have your soap 
cut very fine, put all the materials in a clean iron kettle, and stir it slowly 
till all is dissolved. Let it just come to a boil, and then take it up in 
molds or bars. 

White Bar Soap. — Take 8 quarts water, 4 pounds common bar soap, ^ 
pound sal soda, 2 ounces alcohol, 2 ounces saltpeter, 1 ounce borax. Put 
all into an iron kettle, stir till dissolved, then boil for ten minutes. 

Almond Soap. — Take 1 pound of quick lime and pour on 3 quarts of 
boiling distilled water; add 1 pound of salt of tartar dissolved in 1 quart 
of water; cover the vessel, and when cold, filter through a cotton cloth; 
a pint should weigh exactly 16 ounces Troy; if more, add distilled water; 
if less, evaporate. Then add one-third of oil of almonds, simmer them 
together for some hours, or until the oil forms a jelly; when cool, whi«h 
may be tried by a small quantity, add common salt, then continue boiling 



6 THE HOUSE-KEEPER S GUIDE. 

till the soap is solid ; when cold, skim off the water, and then pour into 
molds. 

Transpareyit Soap. — Transparent soap is made by dissolving hard soap 
in alcohol, then dr\Mng. Most all toilet soaps are made by dissolving com- 
mon hard soap with the essential oils of lavender, bergamot, rosemary, 
&c. 

Writing Fluid. — Take 1 pound nutgalls, bruised, half a pound of log- 
wood chips, and boil in 12 quarts soft water till evaporated to 8 quarts. 
Let it settle, then strain thi-ough a hsiir sieve, and add half a pound of 
green sulphate of iron, and 2 ounces sulphate of copperas, dissolved in a 
little hot water, 1 ounce crystalized sugar, and 3 ounces pov/iiered gum 
arabie, or half a pound of gum senega! dissolved in a little hot water. 
Let it stand exposed to the air for 24 hours, then bottle. This Ink can 
be depended upon for deeds and records. 

A cheap Ink, easily nuide, and good enough for family purposes, is 
made as follows: Bring 1 gallon soft water to a boil, and put in three- 
fourth ounce extract logwood, and boil two or three minutes ; then re- 
move from the fire and stir in 48 grains powdered gum arabie, 8 grains 
prussiate of potash, and 48 grains bi-chromate of potash. This ink can be 
made at a cost of five or ten cents for a single gallon, and as it does not 
spoil by freezing* it is best for school children. 

A lump of salt, size of a hazel-nut, dissolved in each quart of ink, will 
effectually keep it from molding; or 5 drops of kreosote added to each 
pint, will have the same efiect. 

Indelible Ink. — Nitrate of silver, 1 drachm ; rain water, 5 fluid drachms; 
mucilage gum arable (fresh) one drachm; dissolve the nitrate of silver 
in the rain water, then add the mucilage. For the preparation, add to 
each ounce of the mucilage five grains of baking soda. Paste a piece of 
dark paper all over the bottle, and keep in a dark place. 

Hed Ink. — Take a half ounce viol, and put in a tea-spoonful of aqua 
ammonia; gum arable, size of two or three peas, and five grains of good 
carmine; fill up with soft water, and it is soon ready for use. 

CEMENTS AND SOLDERS. 

Cement for Glass, China, Wood, Leather, l^-c. — Take Impound white glue, 1' 
ounce white lead, dry, and ^ pint soft water; put these in a tin dish, in- 
side an iron kettle filled with water, and boil, stirring with a stick till all is 
dissolved; then add J pint alcohol, and boil again till well mixed. Put 
in a bottle, and keep tightly corked. When required for use, set the bot- 
tle in a dish of water on the stove, and gradually heat till the cement is 
dissolved and of the consistency of cream ; then apply a thin coating u, 
one edge, put the parts immediately together, pressing firmly for a few 
moments, and set the article away a day or so to dry. The cement must 
be quite warm and thin when used; and, in cold weather, slightly warm 
the article to be mended, enough to take off the chill ; otherwise it will 
get cold before you can get the parts together, and form a thin coating 
like paper between the joints, in which case it will not stick. In mend- 
ing wood, and articles that are porous, don't press hard too soon, or you 
will press all out, except what the pores of the wood will absorb, leaving 
none to unite the bi'oken surfaces, but press slightly at first, then hard, 
after a few moments. 

Liquid Solder for Mending Tin, Iron, and Steel. — Take \ potind muriatic 
acid and drop in as many strips of zinc as it will dissolve, and, while 
boiling, ad4 \ ounce pulverized sal ammoniac. Wet the tin around the 



THE HOUSE-KEEPER S GUIDE. 7 

hole to be mended with a drop or two of this fluid — first having scraped 
off the rust, if any ; then lay on a piece of soft solder or pewter, and hold 
a candle or lamp underneath till it is melted. If the hole be large, either 
cover it with a small piece of tin, then a piece of solder large enough to 
cover all when melted, or set the dish on a cloth to keep the solder from 
running through, and then use a hot iron to melt it. 

For mending iron and steel, wet the broken edges to be joined with 
this fluid, and then dip them into some filings of soft solder, and hold in 
a spirit-lamp, fii'mly pressing till the solder melts and oozes out of the 
seam, when the light must be blown out, and the article held perfectly 
still, till cool, 

Ajiother. — An amalgam of chemically pure copper, with mercury at a 
uemperature of 450 degrees, will unite broken metals, glass, china, porce- 
lain, &c., as strongly as hefore broken. At the expiration of ten or twelve 
hours it becomes sufficiently hard to take on a polish like brass or silver. 



BEVEEAGES. 

Spruce Beer. — Take 3 gallons soft water, 1\ pints molasses, 3 eggs, well- 
beaten, and 1 gill yeast. Mix together equal parts oil sjissafras, spruce 
and wintergreen, and put 50 dr(>ps of this mixture into two quarts of the 
water, boiling hot, and then put all together and let stand two or three 
hours, then bottle. For ginger flavor, take 2 ounces of ginger root, 
bruised, and a small handful of hops, and boil for half an hour in 1 gal- 
lon of the water, then strain and mix altogether. 

Good Ginger Beer. — Take 2^ ounces ginger, 3 pounds sugar, 1 ounce 
cream tartar, the juice and peel of two middling-sized lemons, 2^ pint good 
brandy, \ pint yeast, and 3^ gallons water. Bruise the ginger, and put 
it and the sugar into the water, and boil for twenty or thirty minutes; 
slice the lemons, and put them and the cream tartar in a large pan, and 
pour the boiling liquor on; stir it well, and, when milk-warm, add the 
yeast; cover it over and let it remain two or three days to work, skim- 
ming it frequently; tht-n strain it through a jelly-bag into a cask, add 
the brandy, bung it tight, and at the end of two or three weeks draw it 
oft', bottle and cork tight. If it does not work well at first, add a little 
more yeast, but be careful and not get too much, as it will taste of it. 

Lemon Beer. — Take 3 ounces ginger-root, bruised, 2''ounces cream tar- 
tar and boil for twenty or thirty minutes in 3 gallons of water. Strain 
and add 6 pounds coftee sugar on which you have put \ ounce oil of 
lemon, or \ ounce and three lemons all mashed up together, and add 7 
gallons more water nearly milk-warm, then put in f pint of hop or brew- 
er's yeast, made into a paste, with 3 ounces flour. Let it work one night, 
and then bottle for use. 

Royal Dlani07id Sirup. — Take 1 gallon water, 6 pounds loaf-sugar, 6 
ounces tartaric acid, and 1 ounce gum arable in another vessel. Beat up 
four tea-spoonfuls of flour, and the whites of four eggs, and add ^ pint 
of water in another vessel : when that in the first vessel is blood-warm, 
put in the contents of the other vessel, and let it stand three minutes. 

To Use It. — Take two or three table-spoonfuls of the sirup to a glass 
one-half or two-thirds full of water, and stir in ^ tea-spoonful of pulver- 
ized super-carbonate of soda. This is a cheap and delicious beverage, 
much better and healthier than soda water; easily made, and can be kept 
any length of time without deteriorating. Keep in a glass vessel, as 
metal of any kind would spoil it. 



8 THE house-keeper's GUIDE. 

Portable Lemonade. — Tartaric acid, ^ ounce, loaf sugar, 3 ounces, essence 
of lemon, A drachm. Powder the tartaric acid and the sugar very fine 
in a porcelain mortar, mix them together, and pour on the essence of 
lemon by a few drops at a time, stirring the mixture after each addition 
till the whole is added, then mix thoroughly and divide into twelve equal 
parts, wrapping each up separately in white paper. When wanted for 
use, dissolve in a tumbler of cold water, and you will have good lemon- 
ade. Convenient for persons traveling, where they cannot procure drinks 
suitable to taste. 

WINES, CORDIALS, AND OTHER LIQUORS. 

Red Currant Wine. — Take cold soft water, 11 gallons; red currants, 8 
gallons; raspberries, from 1 to 3 quarts. Ferment and strain. Mix raw 
sugar, 20 pounds; beet root, sliced, 2 pounds; and red tartar, in fine pow- 
der, 3 ounces. Put in one nutmeg, in fine powder, and add 1 gallon 
brandy. This will make 18 gallons. 

White Curra/nt Wine. — Take cold soft water, 9 gallons ; white currants, 

9 gallons. Ferment and strain. Mix refined sugar, 25 pounds; white 
tartar, in powder, 1 ounce; clary seed, bruised, 2 ounces, or clary flowers, 
or sorrel flowers, 4 handfuls, then add white brandy, 1 gallon. This will 
make 18 gallons. 

Black Curra7it Wine. — Cold soft water, 10 gallons; black currants, 6 
gallons; strawberries, 3 gallons. Ferment and strain. Mix raw sugar, 
25 pounds; red tartar, in flne powder, 6 ounces; orange th^nne, 2 hands- 
ful; then add brandy 2 or 3 quarts. This will make 18 gallons. 

Strawberry Wine. — Take of cold soft water, 7 gallons ; cider, 6 gallons ; 
strawberries, G gallons. Ferment and strain. Mix raw sugar, 16 pounds; 
red tartar, in tine powder, 3 ounces; the peel and juice of 2 lemons; then 
add brandy, 2 or 3 quarts. » 

Raspberry Wine. — Take of cold soft water, 6 gallons; cider, 4 gallons; 
raspbei-ries, 6 gallons. Ferment and strain. Mix raw sugar, 18 or 20 
pounds ; red tartar, in fine powder, 3 ounces ; orange and lemon peel, 2 
ounces dry, or 4 ounces fresh. Then add 3 quarts brandy. This will 
make 18 gallons. 

Elderberry Wine. — Take of cold soft water, 16 gallons; Malaga raisins, 
50 pounds; elderberries, 4 gallons; red tartar, in fine powder, 4 ounces. 
Mix ginger, in powder, 5 ounces; cinnamon, cloves, and mace, of each 2 
ounces; peel and juice of 3 oranges or lemons. Then add 1 gallon of 
brand}'. This will make 18 gallons. 

Gooseberry Wine. — Take of cold soft water, 3 gallons , gooseberries, 3^ 
gallons. Ferment and strain. Now mix raw sugar, 5 pounds; honey, 1^ 
pounds; tartar, in fine powder, 1 ounce. Afterward put in bitter almonds 
2 ounces; sweetbriar, 1 small handful, and brandy 1 gallon or less. 

(Jompound Wine. — An excellent family wine may be made of equal parts 
of red, white, and black currants, ripe cherries and raspberries, well bruised 
and mixed with soft water, in the proportion of 4 pounds of fruit to one 
gallon of water. When strained and pressed, 3 pounds of moist sugar 
are to be added to each gallon of the liquid. After straining, open for 
three days, during which it is to be stirred frequently; it is to be put in 
a barrel, and left for two weeks to work, when a ninth part of brandy is 
to be added,- and the whole bunged down. In a few months it will be a 
ujost excellent wine, inferior to none. 

Jilackbtrry Wine. — Having procured berries that are fully ripe, put 
them into a large vessel of wood or stone, with a cock in it, and pour 



THE HOUSE-KEEPERS GUIDE. 9 

wpon tliem as much boiling water as will cover them. A? soon as tho 
heat will permit the hand to be put into the vessel, bruise them well till 
all the berries are broken. Then let them stand covered till the berries 
begin to rise toward the top, which they generally do in three or four 
days. Then draw off the clear into another vessel, and add to every ten 
quarts of this liquor 1 pound of sugar. Stir it well, and let it stand to 
work a Aveek or ten days, in another vessel. Take 4 ounces of isinglass, 
and lay it to steep twelve hours in a pint of white wine. The next morn- 
ing boil it upon a slow fire till it is all dissolved. Then take a gallon of 
blackberry juice, put in the dissolved isinglass, give them a boil together, 
and pour all into the vessel. Let it stand a few days to purge and settle, 
then draw it off, and keep in a cool place. 

Another Method. — Take ripe blackberries, press the juice from them, 
let it stand thirty-six hours to ferment (lightly covered, ) and skim off 
whatever rises to the top; then to every gallon of the juice add 1 quart 
of water and 3 pounds of sugar, (brown will do,) let it stand in an open 
vessel for twenty-four hours; skim and strain it, then barrel it. Let it 
stand eight or nine hours, when it should be racked off, bottled, and corked 
olose. It improves by age. 

Rhubarb Wine. — Peel and slice the stalk of the leaf, as for pies : put a 
ver}' snuill quantity of water m the vessel, only just enough to cover the 
bottom; cover the vessel, and gradually bring to a very slight boil ; then 
strain, passing all the liquid; to this liquid add an equal quantity of 
water; to each gallon (after mixed,) add 4 to 5 pounds of brown sugar; 
set aside, ferment and skim like currant wine; leave in the cask and in 
bulk as long as possible before using. All wine is iTest kept in casks. 

Another.— T'^kQ of sliced rhubarb, 2h ounces; lesser cardamon seeds, 
bruised and husked, J ounce; saffron, 2 drachms; Spanish white wine, 2 
pints; proof spirit, ^'pint. Digest for ten days, and strain. This is a 
warm coi'dial, laxative medicine, good in weakness of the stomach and 
bowels, and for regulating and strengthening the whole viscera. 

Damson Wine. — Cold soft water, 11 gallons; damson plums, 8 gallons. 
Ferment. Mix raw sugar, 30 pounds; red tartar, in fine powder, 6 
ounces; brand^', 1 gallon. 

Cherry Wine. — Cold soft water, 10 gallons; cherries, 10 gallons. Fer- 
ment. Mix raw sugar, 30 pounds; red tartar, in fine powder, 3 ounces; 
brandy, two or three quarts. Two days after the cherries have been in 
the vat, taktt out about 3 quarts, break the stones and return them to tho 
vat again. 

Peach Wine. — Cold soft water, 18 gallons; refined sugar, 25 pounds; 
honey, G pounds; white tartar, in fine powder, 2 ounces; peaches, GO or 
80 in number. Ferment. Then add 2 gallons brandy. Put all together 
in the vat, except the peaches and brandy, and let remain one day; then 
break the peach-kernels and put them into the vat, and ferment; then add 
the brandy afterward. 

Apricot Wine. — Boil together 3 pounds of sugar and 3 quarts of water, 
and skim it well. Put in 6 pounds of apricots, pared and stoned, and let 
them boil till they become tender. Then take them up, and when the 
liquor is cold, bottle it. After taking out the apricots, let the liquor be 
boiled with a sprig of flowered clary. The apricots will make marmalade, 
and be very good for present use. 

Apple Wine. — To every gallon of apple juice, immediately as it comes 
from the press, add 2 pounds loaf sugar ; boil it as long as any scum rises, 
then strain it through a sieve, and let it cool; let it work in the tub for 
two or three weeks^or till the head begins to flatten, then skim off the 



10 THE house-keeper's GUIDE. 

head, draw it clear off and turn it. When made a j^ear, rack it off, and 
fine it with isinglass ; then add | pint of the best rectified spirit of wine, 
or 1 pint of French brandy to every 8 gallons. 

Grape Wine. — Cold soft water, 5 gallons ; black or red grapes, 40 pounds. 
Ferment and strain. Mix cider, 9 gallons; raw sugar, 20 pounds; bar- 
berry leaves, 3 handfuls; beet root, sliced, 2 pounds; red tartar, in fine 
powder, 4 ounces. Add white elder flowers, 6 handfuls ; or sassafras chips, 
4 pounds; brandy, 1 gallon. This will make 18 gallons. 

Another. — Cold soft water, 6 gallons; any kind of grapes, 30 pounds. 
Ferment and strain. Mix treacle, 10 pounds; beet root, sliced, 1^ pounds; 
red tartar, in powder, 2 ounces; rosemary leaves, 2 handfuls; brandy, ^ 
gallon. This will make 9 gallons. 

Another. — Cold soft water, 8 gallons; grapes of any sort, 100 pounds. 
Ferment and strain. Mix raw sugar, 20 pounds; beet root, sliced, 4 
pounds; barberry leaves, 4 handfuls; red tartar, in fine powder, 6 ounces. 
Add coriander seed, bruised, 2 ouirces ; brandy, 6 quarts. This will make 
18 gallons. 

Ginger Wine. — Put into a nice boiler 10 gallons water; 15 pounds of 
lump sugar, with the whites of 6 or 8 eggs, well beaten and strained; 
mix all well while cold. "When the liquor boils, skim it well; put in ^ 
pound ginger root, bruised, a^id boil it twenty minutes. Have ready the 
rinds (cut very thin,) of 7 lemons, and pour the hot liquor on them. 
When cool, put it into your cask, with two spoonfuls of yeast; put a qLiart 
of the warm liquor to 2 ounces of isinglass shavings; whisk it well three 
or four times, and put all into the barrel, with 1 or 2 gallons good brandy, 
or pure spirits. Next day stop it up; in three weeks bottle it, and in 
three months it wiil be a delicious, safe beverage. 

OBSERVATIONS ON CIDER AND WINES. 

To make good cider, the following general, but important rules should 
be attended to. They demand a little more trouble than the ordinary 
mode of collecting and mashing apples of all sorts, rotten and sound, 
sweet and sour, dirty and clean, from the tree and the ground, and the 
rest of the slovenly process usually employed : 1. Always choose perfectly 
ripe and sound fruit. 2. Pick the apples' by hand. An active boy, with 
a bag slung over his shoulders, will soon clear a tree. Apples that have 
laid an}^ time on the soil contract an earthy taste, which will always bo 
found in the cider. 3. After sweating, and before ground, wipe them 
dry, and if any are found bruised and rotten, put them in a heap by 
themselves, for an inferior cider to make vinegar. 4. Always use hair 
cloths, instead of straw, to place between the layers of pummage. The 
straw, when heated, gives a disagreeable taste to the cider. 5. As the 
cider runs from the press, let it "pass through a hair sieve, into a large 
open vessel, that will hold as much juice as can be expressed in one day. 
In a day, or sometimes less, the pummice will rise to the top, and in a 
short tinie grow very thick; when little white bubbles break through it, 
draw off the liquor by a spiggot, placed about three inches from the bot- 
tom, so that the leq^ may be'left quietly behind. 6. The cider must be 
drawn off into very clean, sweet casks, and closely watched. The moment 
the white bubbles before mentioned are perceived rising to the bunghole, 
rack it again. When the fermentation is completely at an end, fill up 
the cask with cider in all respects like that contained in it, and bung it 
up tight, previous to which a tumbler of sweet oil may be poured into 
the bung-hole. 



THE house-keeper's GUIDE. ll 

When cider has fermented for about one week in a cask, add half a 
pound of white sugar to every gallon; then allow it to ferment further 
until it has acquired a brisk and pleasant taste. An ounce of the sulphite 
of lime is then added to ever}' gallon of cider in the cask, and the whole 
agitated for a few minutes, and then left to settle. The sulphite of lime 
arrests the fermentation, and, in the course of a few days, the clear cider 
may be poured oft" and bottled, when it will retain the same taste that it 
had when the sulphite was added. About an ounce of the sulphite of 
lime added to a gallon of cider, in any stnge of fermentation, will pre- 
serve it from further change. A sparkling cider wine is produced by the 
nKjde described. 

The follcnving is another method of making cider wine: Take pure cider, 
as it runs from the press, and add a pound of brown sugar to every quart, 
and put it into a clean cask, which should be filled to within about 
two gallons of the top. The cask is then placed in a moderately cool 
cellar or apartment, and the cider allowed to ferment slowly, by the bung- 
hole being left open till it has acquired the proper taste and sparkles, when 
a small quantity is drawn. The cask is then bunged up tight. 

Grape wine should be allowed to remain for a long period in oak casks, 
after it is made, before it is bottled, otherwise it will be comparatively 
sour to the taste. This is owing to the great quantity of the tartrate of 
potash in the juice of the grape. When standing in a wooden cask, the 
tartrate is deposited from the wine, and adheres to the interior surfaces 
of the vessel, and it forms a thick and hard stony crust called "argol." 
This is the substance of which our cream-of-tartar and tartaric acid are 
made. In its crude state it is employed by silk and woolen dyers in pro- 
ducing scarlet, purple, and claret colors, in conjunction with cochineal and 
logwood. This explains the cause of wines becoming sweeter the longer 
they stand in casks in a cool situation. 

Wines may be made of the juice of the sorghum-cane, by permitting it 
to ferment for a short period in the same manner as has been described 
for cider, then closing up the cask tight, to prevent access of air. The 
fermentation of all saccharine juices is due to the combination, chemi- 
cally, of the oxygen of the air with some of the carbon in the sugar of the 
juice. A small quantity of alcohol is thus generated and absorbed by the 
fermented juice. Carbonic acid gas is also generated; when absorbed by 
the liquid and retained under pressure, this gas imparts the sparkling 
property of wine. When the saccharine juices are undergoing fermenta- 
tion they must be tasted frequently, for the purpose of arresting the fer- 
mentation at the proper stage, because there are two stages of fermenta- 
tion, called the viifous and acetous. The first is that in which alcohol is 
produced ; the second, vinegar. Many artificial wines have a slight vinegar 
taste, which is caused by allowing the fermentation to proceed too far. 

These hints will be useful to those who prepare light domestic winos 
These are now made very generally, and are held to exert a favorable 
influence in many cases of dyspepsia. 

Fort Wine. — Good worked cider, 20 gallons; good port wine, 5 gallons; 
good foreign brandy, one and a half gallons; proof spirits, 3 gallons. 
When all are mixed, color with elderberries, aloes, or burnt sugar. 

Peppermint Cordial. — Take 1 gallon proof spirits; 1 pound of loaf sugar; 
a little more than 1 pennyweight, Troy, of oil of peppermint, and one 
half gallon of water. 

Blackberry Cordial. — To 1 quart of blackberry juice, add 1 pound of 
white sugar, 1 table-spoonful of cloves, 1 of allspice, 1 of cinnamon, and 1 
of nutm*-^. Boil all together fifteen minutes ; add a wine-glass of whisky, 



12 THE IIOUSE-KEErER's GUIDE. 

brandy, or rum. Bottle while hot, cork tight and seal. This is almost a 
specific in diarrhea. One dose of a wine-glassful for an adult — half that 
quantity for a child — will often cure diarrhea. It can be taken three or 
four times a day, if the case is severe. 

LIQUOKS. 

As nearly all the liquors now used, especially those of a cheap grade, 
are manufactured from whisky and poisonous compounds, those who deal 
in such articles, especially druggists, should make their own. according to 
the following recipes : 

Brandy. — Take pure cologne spirits, 4 gallons ; best of French brandy, 
1 gallon ; loaf sugar, half a pound : sweet spirits of niter, 2 ounces. Color 
with burnt sugar. 

Gin. — Pure cologne spirits, 4 gallons; Holland gin, 1 gallon; oil of juni- 
per, 8 scruples; oil of anise, 1-10 ounce. 

Rum. — Pure cologne spirits, 4 gallons, good Jamaica or St. Croix rum, \ 
gallon; oil of caraway, 1-16 ounce. 

These liquors are pure, and much better than those you buy ready 
manufactured — nine-tenths of which are made from bad whisky and nox- 
ious drugs. Those who are able, had better buy the pure foreign article 
from responsible parties; but at the present prices (from $8 to $12 per 
gallon) few are able to obtain it even for medicinal purposes; besides, in 
most cases of sickness, that manufactured according to the above, answers 
every purpose. The coloring matter is made as follows: Take any quan- 
tity of white sugar and mix with water till about the consistency of a thin 
mush; now put in an iron kettle or spider, and burn over a hot stove till 
it becomes of a deep-red black color, quite thick, and smells strongly from 
the burning. Add a little warm water, to prevent its hardening, and use 
this to color all kinds of liquors requiring any. 

Cherry Bounce. — Take 1 barrel pure spirits, and put in from one-half to 
one bushel black (wild) cherries, and 6 or 8 pounds loaf sugar. You can 
reduce the strength by adding pure well, rain, or distilled water. 

Black Clierry Brandy. — Stone 8 pounds of black cherries and put on them 
1 gallon of brandy ; now bruise the stones in a mortar, and then add them 
to the brandy; cover them close, and let them stand from four to six 
weeks; then pour it clear from the sediment and bottle. Morella cher- 
ries, managed in this way, make a fine, rich cordial. 

Raspberry Brandy. — Take 1 gallon brandy, and \ gallon water, and put 
into a stone jug, jar, or demijohn, and then add 1 gallon raspberries, and 
1 pound of loaf sugar, and let it remain for a week closely covered ; then 
take a piece of flannel, with a piece of Holland over it, and let it run 
through gradually. It may be racked into other bottles in a week after, 
and then it will be fine. Blackberry brandy may be made in the same way. 

Vinegar. — 1 gallon alcohol, 8 gallons water, 1 quart molasses, and a dozen 
white beans, done up in a brown paper, to form the mother. Let it stand 
two or three weeks in a warm place. This is equal to cider vinegar. 

Another. — To 3 gallons soft water, add 1 quart molasses, 1 pint'of yeast, 
and 1 ounce of cream tartar; let it stand four weeks in a warm place; 
then add as much sweetened water each week as you use of the vinegar. 
Cold tea is excellent to replenish vinegar, 

DYEING. 

To Dye Black. — Allow a pound of logwood to each pound of goods that 
are to be dyed. Soak it over night in soft water, then boil it au^hour, and 



THE house-keeper's GUIDE. 13 

gtrsiin the wnter in which it is hoiled. For each pound of logwood, dis- 
solve an ounce of blue vitriol in lukewarm water, sufficient to wet the 
goods. Dip the goods in; when saturated with it, turn the whole into the 
logwood dye. If the goods are cotton, set the vessel on the fire, and let 
the gcods boil ten or iifteen minutes, stirring them constantly to prevent 
their spotting. Silk and woolen goods should not be boiled in the dye- 
stuff, but it should be kept at a scalding heat for twenty minutes. Drain 
tlie goods without wringing, and hang them in a dry, shady place, whero 
they will have the air. When dry, set the color, by putting them into scald- 
ing hot water that has salt in it, in the proportion of a teacupful to three 
gallons of the water. Let the goods remain in till cold; then hang them 
in a place where they will dry (they should not be wrung) Boiling hot 
suds is the best thing to set the color of black silk; let it remain in it till 
cold. Soaking black-dyed goods in sour milk is also good to set the 
color. 

Green and Blue Dye^fw Silks and Woolens. — For green dye, take a pound 
of oil of vitriol, anciturn it upon half an ounce of Spanish indigo, that has 
been reduced to a fine powder. Stir them well together, then add a lump 
of pearlash of the size of a pea; as soon as the fermentation ceases, bottle 
it; the dye will be fit for use the next day. Chemic blues are made in the 
same manner, only using half the quantity of vitriol. For woolen goods, 
the East indigo will answer as well as the Spanish, and comes much lower. 
This dye will not answer for cotton goods, as the vitriol rots the threads. 
Wash the articles that are to be dyed till pei-fectly clean, and free from 
color. If you can not extract the color by rubbing it in hot suds, boil it 
out; rinse it in soft water till entirely free from soap, as the soap will 
ruin the dye. To dye a pale color, put to each quart of soft warm water, 
that is to be used for the dye, ten drops of the above composition ; if you 
wish a deep color, more will be necessary. Put in the articles without 
crowding, and let them remain in it till of a good color; the dye-stuff 
should be kept warm. Take the articles out without wringing; drain as 
much of the dye out of them as possible, then hang them to dry in a 
shady, airy place. They should be dyed when the weather is dry; if not 
dried quickly, they will not look well. When perfectly dry, wash them 
in lukewarm suds, to keep the vitriol from injuring the texture of the 
cloth. If you wish for a lively, bright green, mix a little of the abovo 
composition with yellow dye. 

YelUnv Dyes. — To dye a bull-color, boil equal parts of arnotto and com- 
mon potash in soft clear water. When dissolved, take it frc>m the tirej 
when cool, put in the goods, which should previously be washed free from 
spots and color; set them on a moderate fire, where they will keep hot, 
till the goods are of the shade you wish. To dye salmon and orange-color 
tie arnotto in a bag, and soak it in warm soft-soap suds till it becomes 
soft, so that you can squeeze enough of it through the bag to make the 
suds a deep yellow; put in the articles, which should be clean, and free 
from color; boil them till of the shade you wish. There should be enough 
of the dye to cover the gt)ods ; stir them while boiling, to keep them from 
spotting. This dye will make a salmon or orange color, according to 
the strength of it, and the time the goods remain in it. Drain them 
out of the dye, and dry them quickly in the shade; when dry, wash them 
in soft soap suds. Goods dyed in this manner should never be rinsed in 
clear water. Peach leaves, fustic, and safiron, all make a good straw or 
lemon color, according to the strength of the dye. They should be steeped 
in soft fair water, in an earthen or tin vessel, and then strained, and th« 
dye sot with alum, and a little giuu Arabic dissolved in the dye, if you 



14 THE house-keeper's GUIDE. 

wish to stiffen the article. When the dye-stuff is strtilned, steep the 
articles in it. 

Red Dyes. — Madder makes a good durable red, but not a brilliant color. 
To make a dye f>f it, allow, for Haifa pound of it, 3 ounces of alum, and 1 
of cream-of-tartar, and 6 gallons of water. This proportion of ingredients 
will make sufficient dye for six or seven pounds of goods. Heat half of 
the water scalding hot, in a clean brass kettle; then put in the alum and 
cream-of-tartar, and let it dissolve. When the water boils, stir the alum 
and tartar up in it; put in the goods, and let them boil a couple of hours; 
tlien rinse them in fair water, empty the kettle, and put in three gallons 
of water and the madder; rub it line in the water, then put in the goods, 
and set them where they will keep scalding hut for an hour without boil- 
ing : stir them constantly. When they have been scalding an hour, in- 
crease the lire till they boil. Let them boil five minutes; then drain them 
out of the dye, and rinse them, without wringing, in fair water, and hj>ng 
them in the shade where they will dry. 

Slate-colored Dye. — To make a good dark slate-color, boil sugar-lcaf 
paper with vinegar, in an iron utensil ; put in alum to set the color. Tea 
grounds, set with copperas, make a good slate-color. To produce a light 
slate-color, boil white maple bark in clear water, with a little alum; the 
bark should be boiled in a brass utensil. The dye for slate-color should 
be strained before the goods are put into it. They should be boiled in it, 
and then hung where they will drain and dry. 

To Dye a Lively and Beautiful Drab. — Light-colored fabrics — cotton, 
silk, linen, or wool — such as gloves, stockings, &c., can be dyed a beautiful 
drab as follows : To a pint of rain water add six or eight grains of nitrate 
of silver; when it is dissolved, stir it well, and immerse the perfectly clean 
fabric. See that it is well and evenly saturated, for which use a stick, 
not a spoon, nor the hands. When thoroughly soaked, it may be quickly 
wrung out with the hands, they being instantly washed. In a pint of 
water dissolve one quarter of an ounce of sulphuret of potassium, place 
the goods in it, and saturate well; then wash in clear water, and it is 
finished. It is better that the first-named solution should be hot, and a 
little time taken for wool. Glass vessels must be used. 

A Few Hhd.H on Dyeing. — To those who wish to have certain fabrics 
dyed, the following information will be found useful as regards the colors 
they win take. Thus, if the material be black, it can only be dyed black; 
brown, dark green, dark crimson, dark claret, and dark olive. Brown can 
only be dyed black, dark brown, dark claret. Dark green: black, dark 
brown, dark green, dark claret, dark olive. Light green: dark green, 
black, dark brown, dark crimson, dark claret, dark olive. Dark crimson: 
black, brown, dark crimson, dark claret. Light crimson will take tha 
same as dark crimson. Claret : black, brown, dark crimson, dark claret. 
Fawn will take dark crimson, dark green, black, brown, dark claret. 
Puce: black, brown, dark olive, dark crimson, dark claret. Dark blue: 
black, brown, dark crimson, aark green, dark claret, dark olive, dark blue. 
Pale blue : dark crimson, dark green, black, brown, claret, puce, dark 
blue, dark olive, lavender, orange, yellow. Olive will dye brown, black, 
dark green, dai'k crimson, dark claret. Lavender: black, brown, dari 
crimson, claret, lavender, olive. Pink: dark crimson, dark green, black, 
brown (as all tints will take a black and brown, these colors will not be 
repeated), pink, olive, dark blue, dark puce, dark fawn. Kose, same as 
pink, but also orange, scarlet, and giraffe. Straw, primrose, and yellow 
will dye almost any color required; as also will peach and girafie. Gray 
will only dye, besides brown and black, dark green, dark claret, dark 



THE house-keeper's GUIDE. 15 

crimson, dark fawn, dark blue. White silk, cotton, and woolen goods, 
can be dyed any color. As cotton, silk, and wool all take dye differently, 
it is almost impossible to re-dye a fabric of mixed stuff any color except 
the dark ones named. It will be observed by the above list that pale blue 
will re-dye better than any other color. 

MISCELLANEOUS. 

Arnica Hair Wash. — When the hair is falling off and becoming tliin 
from the frequent use of castor, macassar oils, &c., or when premature 
baldness arises from illness, the Arnica hair wash will be found of great 
service in arresting the mischief. It is thus prepared : Take elder water, 
half a pint; sherry wine, half a pint; tincture of arnica, half an ounce, 
alcoholic ammonia, one drachm — if this last named ingredient is old and 
has lost its strength, then two drachms instead of one ma}' be employed. 
The whole of these are to be mixed in a lotion bottle, and applied to the 
.head every night v/ith a sponge. W^ash the head with warm water 
twice a week. Soft brushes only must be used during the growth of the 
3^oung hair. 

Lotian for Restoring the Color of Gray Hair. — Take half an ounce of 
sul})hur steeped in alcohol, and a quarter of an ounce of sugar of lead, 
mixed with ten ounces of rose water, in a phial. The phial should be 
shaken every time, the liquid is applied, which should be every evening, 
with a sponge, for about a week at first, then twice a week after the color 
of the hair is restored. The head should be covered with a close glazed 
linen cap after this lotion is put on. 

Pomatum for Growth of the Hair. — This pomatum, applied to the scalp, 
acts as a stimulant to the roots of the haii-, and as a nourisher to the hair 
itself, by stimulating the capillary vessels. In the immediate neighbor- 
hood of hair-bulb, the blood particles are more numerous and active. 
The ammonia, containing, as it does, nitrogen, one of the principal con- 
stituents of hair, horn, and nail affords one of its direct elements of for- 
mation, and hence its value as a nourisher. It is utterly impossible for the 
animal economy to create hair out of any oil, because oil is destitute of 
nitrogen, but if grease be combined with ammonia, which yields nitrogen, 
then great benetit will be derived from the pomade so made. All po- 
mades and oils that are used for the hair only act &% a polish, but afford 
no nourishment. The following is a simple form for making the ammo- 
niaeal pomatum: Take almond oil, a quarter of a pound; white wax, 
half an ounce; clarified lard, three ounces; liquid ammonia, a quarter 
fluid ounce; otto lavender and cloves, of each, one drachm. Place the 
oil, wax, and lard into ajar, which set into boiling water; when the wax 
is melted, allow the grease to cool till nearly ready to set, then stir in 
the ammonia and the perfume, and put into small jars for use. Never 
use a hard brush, nor comb the hair too much; apply the pomade at 
night only. 

Another Coloring for the Hair. — The following method is probably 
more simple, and safer than any other: Take equal parts of vinegar, 
lemon juice, and powdered litharge; boil for half an hour on a slow fire ; 
wet the hair with this decoction, and in a short time it will turn black. 

MiUi of Almonds^ for the Complexion. — This much admired and harm 
less cosmetic may be prepared thus: Procure a quarter of a pound of 
the best Jordan almonds, whieh blanch, by putting them into boiling 
water for three minutes, and afterward into cold water for the same tiiae 



lis THE house-keeper's GUIDE. 

the skin or pellicle will then slip off by pressure between the thuml) and 
finger. The almonds are now to be crushed in a mortar, and rubbed with 
a quarter of an ounce of the best white or curd soap. Continue the 
rubbing for a quarter of an hour, during which period gradually add one 
quart of rose water. When the whole resembles milk, strain through fine 
muslin. It is then fit for use, and may be applied to the skin with the 
corner of a soft towel, after washing. Those who are without a nmrtar 
must grate the almonds on a bread grater, and rub the ingredients together 
with clean hands. Fresh rain water, or plain distilled water, will answer 
in lieu of rosewater, where economy is studied. 

Powder for Chafed Skin. — This preparation is universally applied for 
drying the skin, after washing, especially at the joints, which, if left even 
damp at certain seasons, produces chaps and chafing, often followed, if 
neglected, by inflammation. Violet powder is best prepared by mixing 
three parts of the best wheat starch with one of finely-ground orris root: 
the latter adds to the drying power of the starch, and imparts at the same 
time an agreeable odor, like that of the violet; hence the name of the mix- 
ture. It is also prepared b}^ perfuming starch with essential oils wilhout 
the addition of orris root; but though the scent of the powder is stronger, 
and to some more tempting to use, it is far less beneficial in its appli- 
cation. The scent, acting as a stimulant to the skin, increases rather 
than abates any tendency to redness. Unperfumed powder is therefore 
best to use, dusted over the part with a little swan's down, commonly 
called a puff. 

For Wh.itenhig the Skin., and Removing Freckles and Tan. — Take one 
ounce of borax, two ounces of cologne, one quart of alcohol, and three 
quarts of rain water. Bathe three times a day in a solution of two tea- 
s})oonfuls in two table-spoonfuls of water. 

Ointment for Chapped Hands. — Take sweet oil, 3 ounces; spermaceti, 4 
ounces, and pulverized camphor, 1 ounce. Mix them together in a clean 
earthenware vessel, by the aid of gentle heat, and apply it warm to the 
hands night and morning. Another \Q,rx good ointment for chapped 
hands is made with a little fresh newlj'-churned butter and honey. 

Cure for Bin duns and Cor 7i!^. — The tincture of iodine applied to bunions 
is said to afford great relief. A strong solution of peai'lash, applied to 
corns, will soften them so that they may be easily drawn out. 

To Remove Warts — Take ashes made from burnt willow bark, and 
mix with sweet cider, and apply several times, and they will soon dis- 
appear. 

Cure for Chilblains. — Apply a wash made of 1 part of muriatic acid 
and 7 parts of water. 

To Destroy Flies. — To 1 pint of milk add ^ pound of raw sugar and 
2 ounces ground pepper; simmer them together eight or ten minutes, 
and place it about in shallow dishes. The files attack it greedily, and are 
soon suffocated. By this method kitchens, &c., may be kept clear of flies 
all summer, whithout the danger attending poison. 

Wash fur Fruit Trees. — Take 3 gallons of lye, from wood ashes, strong 
enough to just float an egg] 1 pint of soft soap, \ pound of niter, and a 
handful of common salt. The niter should be dissolved in warm water; 
then add the salt and other ingredients, and stir until thoroughly incor- 
porated. Apply it to the trunks and large branches of the trees with a 
common (painter's) brush. It should not be applied to very young 
branches, or the loaves. 

Remedy for CtircuHo in Fruit Trees. — Sawdust, saturated with coal- oil, 
and placed at the roots of the tree, will be a sure preventive. 



THE house-keeper's GUIDE. 17 

Another. — It is said that tansy, bound upon the limbs of plum-trees, 
will be an effectual antidote against the ravages of this insect. 

To Take Out Stains. — Take half a pint of water, dissolve in it half an 
ounce of salt of sorrel ; add 2 ounces of spirits of wine. Shake them 
well together. Rub the liquid on the stains with a sponge. 

To Remove Stains from Broadcloth. — Take 1 ounce of pipe-clay, that 
has been ground line, and mix it with 12 drops of alcohol, and the same 
quantity of spirits of turpentine. Whenever you wish to remove any ^ 
stains from cloth, moisten a little of this mixture and rub it on the spots. 
Lot it remain till dry, then rub it oft' with a woolen cloth, and the spots 
will disappear. 

To Remove Black Stains from Scarlet Woolen Goods. — Mix tartaric acid 
with water, to give it a splendid acid taste, then saturate the black spot 
with it, taking care not to have it touch the clean part of the garment. 
Kinse the spots immediately in fair water. Weak pearlash water is good 
to remove stains of acids. 

To Extract Grease from Silks, Woolen Goods, Paper, and Floors. — 
Grate on them very thick French chalk, (common will answer, but it is 
not so good,) cover the spots with brown paper, and set on a moderately 
warm iron, and let it remain till cool. Care must be taken not to have 
the iron so hot as to scorch or change the color of the cloth. If the 
grease does not appear to be out, on removing the iron, grate on more 
chalk, heat the iron again, and put it on. Eepeat the process till the 
grease is entirely out. Strong pearlash water, mixed with sand, or the 
washing fluid used in washing, will remove grease spots from floors, if 
well scrubbed. 

Another Metliod. of Extracting Grease from Cloth. — Take h pint alcohol 
and add 10 gniins carbonate of potash, | ounce oil bergamot, and 1 ounce 
sulphuric ether; mix, and keep in a glass-stopped bottle. Apply with 
a piece of sponge, soaking the clotli thoroughly when the grease is not 
recent. The mixture emits a peculiarly fragrant odor, and being a fluid 
soap, chemically composed, will be found a perfect solvent for oily mat- 
ter. This, probably, is the best remedy extant for removing grease spots. 

Removincf Stai?ts. — Ox-gall is an excellent article for removing oil 
stains from delicate-colored fabrics. It often fixes and brightens colors, 
but will slightly soil pure white materials. Alcohol or strong whisky 
washes out stains of oil, wax, resin and pitchy or resinous substances; 
so also does spirits of turpentine, and generally without injury to colors. 
The turpentine may afterward be removed with alcohol or whisky. 
Common burning fluid, which is a mixture of alcohol and turpentine, (or 
camphene,) is an excellent solvent of oil, wax, tar, resin, etc., and it soon 
dries ofl^ after use. Ink stains, or iron mold, may generally be removed 
with the juice of lemons or of sorrel leaves. If these fail, oxalic acid is 
almost infallible. Moisten the stain spots with water and rub on a little 
powdered oxalic acid, which can be cheaply obtained at any druggist's. 
Wash ofl' the acid verj^ thoroughly, soon after it is put on, or it will eat 
the fabric. If children are present, remember that oxalic acid is poison- 
ous in the mouth, though not so on the hands, if not kept long upon them. 

Moistening a cloth and holding it a few minutes over the fumes of 
burning sulphur will bleach out most colors and stains. Be careful not 
to burn the fabrics. The fumes may be conducted to any particular spot 
b}' a paper roller, in funnel shape, (or a common tin funnel,) held over the 
fumes of sulphur burning upon a shovel. The sulphur fumes are spe- 
cially applicable to stains of fruit, and of vegetable juices generally. 
These may frequently be removed by dipping the fabric in sour milk and 



18 THE HOUSE-KEEPER'S GUIDE. 

drying it in the sun, repeating the operation several times if needed. All 
oily substances (except paint oils,) can be expelled from carpets by holding 
a very hot iron as near as it can be placed without burning. Porous 
paper, or common brown paper laid upon a grease spot and run over sev- 
eral times with a hot sad-iron (flat-iron,) will absorb the oil. 

Ox-gall has been used from time immemorial, by jobbing dyers, for re- 
moving grease stains from delicate colored woolen fabrics. It is mixed 
with cold water at the rate of about three gallons of water to the contents 
of one ox-gall. The fabric is immersed in this and squeezed between the 
hands, or slightly pounded until the stains are removed. The fabric must 
then be very thoroughly washed in cold water, for if any of the gall is 
left in it the odor becomes very ofiensive. Strong cold soap suds, or a 
bath of dilute aqua ammonia, is preferable to ox-gall in cleaning such 
fabrics. 

Oxalic, acetic, or any other acid must never be used to remove ink and 
iron stains from any kind of cluth but that which is white, because these 
acids will discharge pink, lilac, and other colors. The best way to use 
oxalic acid to remove ink stains from white muslin is to put some of the 
crystals of the salt upon the stain — making a small bag of the cloth 
between the lingers — and pour some hot water upon them until they are 
dissolved, when the stain will have disappeared with the crystals of the 
acid. 

A mixture of alcohol and turpentine (burning fluid) is excellent for 
removing grease and other stains from light-colored gloves and silks. 
Benzole is also equally as good; but when using these substances beware 
of coming near a fire or a light of any kind, as they are very inflam- 
mable, and many painful accidents from burning have occurred by their 
careless use. 

To Remove Resin Spots from Silk. — Many silk dresses receive stains 
from turpentine being spilled upon them. These stains are due to the resin 
which is held in solution by the turpentine, and which remains in the silk 
after the volatile or spirituous portion has evaporated. Alcohol, applied 
to the stains with a clean sponge, will remove the spots, because alcohol 
dissolves the resin. The silk stains should be moistened with the alcohol 
first, and allowed to remain soaked for a few minutes. Presh alcohol is 
then applied with the sponge, and with a slight i-ubbing motion. It is 
then wiped as dry as possible and afterward permitted to dry perfectly 
in the open air. Alcohol also removes grease and oil spots from silk and 
woolen dresses, but oil generally leaves a yellow stain behmd. A mixture 
of alcohol and the refined light petroleum, called benzone, is excellent 
for cleaning light kid gloves, ribbons, and silks. It is applied with a clean 
sponge. Persons who apply these liquors and mixtures to cleaning silks, 
gloves, &c., must be careful to do so in an apartment where there is neither 
fire nor lamp burning, under the penalty of an explosion. 

To Remove Grease Sjjots from Wool. — In removing the grease from 
wool, use a very weak alkaline solution as a substitute for soap, because 
if the solution is too strong it will act chemically upon the wool, tending 
to dissolve it, and thus impair its strength and luster. 

Solvent for Old Patty and Paint. — t?ofL soap mixed with a solution of 
potash or caustic soda; or pearlash and slaked lime mixed with sufficient 
water to form a paste. Either of these, laid on with an old brush or rag, 
and left for some hours, will render it easily removable. 

To remove the stains on spoons caused by using them for boiied egg, 
take a little common salt, moist between the thumb and finger, and briskly 
rub the stain, which will soon disappear 



THE house-keeper's GUIDE. 19 

To Clean Paint. — Smear a piece of flannel in common whiting, mixed 
to the consistency of common paste, in warm water. Eub the surface to 
be cleaned quite briskly, and wash off with pure cold water. Grease spots 
will, in this way, be almost instantly removed, as well as other filth, and 
the paint will retain its brilliancy and beauty unimpaired. 

To Remove Ink Stains. — As soon as the ink is spilled, take a little milk 
and saturate the stain, soak it up with a rag. and apply a little more milk, 
rubbing it well. In a few minutes the ink will be completely removed. 

To Remove Mildew. — Wet the cloth which contains the mildew with 
Boft water; rub it well with white soap, then scrape some fine chalk to 
powder, and rub it well into the cloth; lay it out on the grass in the sun- 
shine, watching it, to keep it damp with soft water. Repeat the process 
the next day, and in a few hours the mildew will all disappear. 

To Keep Silk. — Silk articles should not be kept folded in white paper, 
as the chloride of lime used in bleaching the paper will probably impair 
the color of the silk. Brown or blue paper is better; the yellowish smooth 
India paper is best of all. Silk intended for dress should not be kept long 
in the house before it is made up, as lying in the folds will have a ten- 
dency to iuipair its durability by causing it to cut or split, particularly if 
the silk has been thickened by gum. Thread lace vails are very easily 
cut; satin and velvet being soft, are not easily cut, but dresses of velvet 
should not be laid by with any weight above them. If the nap of thin 
velvet is laid down, it is not possible to raise it up again. Hard silk 
should never be wrinkled, because the thread is easily broken in the 
crease, and it never can be rectified. The way to take the wrinkles out 
of silk scarfs or handkerchiefs is to moisten the surface evenly with a 
sponge and some weak glue, and then pin the silk with toilet pins around 
the selvages, on a mattress or feather bed, taking pains to draw out the 
silk as tight as possible. When dry, the wrinkles will have disappeared. 
The reason of this is obvious to every person. It is a nice job to dress 
light colored silk, and few should try it. Some silk articles may be moist- 
ened with weak glue or gum water, and the .wrinkles ironed out on the 
wrong side by a hot flat iron. 

To Prevent the Ravages of the Woolen Moth. — The ravages of the woolen 
moth may be prevented, in a measure, by the use of any of the following 
substances: camphor; and perhaps the most agreeable for wearing ap- 
parel, a mixture of one ounce of cloves, one ounce of rhubarb, and one 
ounce of cedar shavings, tied up in a bag, and kept in a box or drawer. 
If the substance be dry, scatter it in the folds of the cloth, carpet, blankets, 
or furs ; if liquid, scatter it freely in the boxes, or on the cloth or wrap- 
per, laid over and around it. 

To Remove Foul Air from Wells. — It is well known that many accidents 
occur to persons going down into wells to clean them, owing to the nox- 
ious gas in such places. To remove the gas before descent is made into 
any well, a quantity of burned but unslaked lime should be thrown down. 
This, when it comes in contact with whatever water is below, sets free a 
great amount of heat in the water and lime, which rushes upward, carry- 
ing all the deleterious gases with it; after which descent maybe mada 
with perfect safety. The lime also absorbs carbonic acid in the well. 

Disinfectants. — 1. 1 pint of the liquor of chloride of zinc, in 1 pailful 
of water, and 1 pound of chloride of lime in another pailful of water. 
This is perhaps the most effective of any thing that can be used, and, when 
thrown upon decayed vegetable matter of any description, will effectually 
destroy all offensive odors. 2. 3 or 4 pounds of sulphate of iron (cop- 
peras) dissolved in a pailful of water will, in many cases, be sufficient to 



^^ THE house-keeper's GUIDE. 



AcLZ%u?T^,hf^^ '^'^"'''■'' ""'^ "po" i^e^ps of filth. 

stetD^lh^wTiv^^"? '^"''^ ''''^'^■^^' ''^"^ the tallow will not "run," if you 
To MlkTr lime water and saltpeter, and then dry them ' ^ 

for the dre^s to subs de hpf ;.. " Vt^ ^ f^^"?- ^'''' "" ^"^^^^^ °^ «" '^our 
ofe LriUe oHn ;. t "' or ismglass will answer as well as the egZs! 

to danger those La e^neWtLemTrni^ ^'''^'' '"^ ""^ ^"^^ ^^P°«^ 
inconvenience, particularly to th^.' but occasion very great expense and 
The bro'^kino ,.f I V^ t^°^^ ^^^ ''^^^ resident in the country 

pro^tfre^J to™™t°t1orc°,Vd? '^--S^bort'ood of bakers, „nd can not 
follows: boil 1 Dound flonr i J ""^ ■ °">y ni»ke a better substitute as 
2 gallons water ibr an b„n.' if"'"'-,';''"''" ""S"''- "'"' » "«1« -«»!' ^ 
an'd it wi,r?rreiVL'Zinlt"t;tt;Z;n4'°"^ ^ 

PTO«-»,„<,i'ai«i„,i,s._lIany valuable paint-ings that are hung against 



THE house-keeper's GUIDE. 21 

soiled walls of masonry, in churches and other buildings, are subjected to 
a damp atmosphere, and the canvas becomes moldy. Old pictures, which 
have become Ijlackened, are restored by washing them with dcut-oxide 
of hydrogen, diluted in eight times its weight of water. The parts 
touched must be afterward wiped with a clean sponge and water. 

Curing Rancid Butter. — A correspondent of the Rural Register gwo^?, the 
following recipe for curing rancid butter: For 100 pounds rancid butter, 
take 2 pounds fine white powdered sugar; 2 ounces saltpeter, finely pul- 
verized, and as much fine dairy salt as you wish to add to the butter to 
make it to your taste. The butter has to be thoroughly washed in cold 
water before working in the above ingredients. The amount used should 
be in proportion to the strongness of the butter. 

To Preserve Milk. — Put a spoonful of horseradish into a pan of mijk, 
and it will remain sweet for several days, either in the open air or in the 
cellar, while other milk will sour. 

Brilliant White%vash. — Take half a bushel of nice unslaked lime; slack 
it with boiling water, cover it during the process to keep in the steam. 
Strain the liquid through a fine sieve or strainer, and add to it a peck of 
clean salt, previously well dissolved in warm water; 3 pounds of ground 
rice, boiled to a thin paste, and stirred in boiling hot; ^ pound powdered 
Spanish whiting, and 1 pint of clean glue, which has been previously 
dissolved by firs't soaking it well, and then hanging it over a slow fire, in 
a small kettle, with a large one filled with water. Add 5 gallons of hot 
water to the whole mixture, stir it well, and let it stand a few days covered 
from the dirt. It should be put on right hot; for this purpose, it can be 
kept in a kettle or a portable furnace. It is said that about 1 pint of this 
mixture will cover a square yard, if properly applied with a brush, as in 
pahiting. It answ<;rs as well as oil paint for wood, brick, or stone, and is 
the cheapest. It retains its brilliancy for many years. There is nothing 
of the kind that will compare with it, either for inside or outside walls. 
Coloring matter may be put in, and made of any shade j'ou like. 

Spanish brown stirred in will make red or pink, more or less, according 
to the quantity. A delicate tinge of this is very pretty for inside walls. 
Finely pulverized common clay, well mixed with Spanish brown, before 
it is stirred into the mixture, makes a lilac color. Lampblack in moderate 
quantities makes a slate color, very suitable for the outside of buildings. 
Lampblack and Spanish brown, mixed together, produce a reddish stone 
color. Yellow ochre stirred in makes yellow wash, but chrome goes 
farther, and makes a color generally esteemed prettier. In all these 
cases, the darkness of the shade will of course be determined by the quan- 
tity of coloring used. It is difficult to make a rule, because tastes are 
very different ; it would be best to try experiments on a shingle, and let 
it dry. We have been told that green must not be mixed with lime. 
The lime destroys the color, and the color has an effect on the whitewash, 
which makes it crack and peel. If a larger quantity than five gallons is 
wanted, the same proportion should be observed. 

Zinc Wash for Rooms. — Mix oxide of zinc with common size, and 
apply it with a brush, like lime whitewash, to the ceiling of a room. 
After this, apply a wash, in the same manner, of the chloride of zinc, 
which will combine with the oxide and form a smooth cement with a 
Bhining surface. 

Preserving Butter. — Take two parts of the best common salt, one part 
of sugar, and one part of saltpeter, and blend the whole completely. 
Take 1 ounce of this composition for 1 pound of butter; work it well 



22 THE house-keeper's guide. 

into a mass and close it up for use. Butter thus cured requires to stand 
three or four weeks before it is used. 

To Make Butter Yellow^ in Winter. — Just before the termination of 
churning, put in the yolks of eggs, and your butter will be as yellow 
as gold. 

Water-proof Oil Blacking. — Take 2 ounces yellow beeswax, shaved 
fine, and 2 ounces pulverized resin, and melt in ^ pound currier's oil 
(lard will do,) over a slow fire, then add ^ pound fresh tallow and con- 
tinue the heat till all are thoroughly incorporated. Apply this compound 
freely to all parts, the soles as well as the uppers, and dry in, by a mod- 
erate heat. Eepeat the process as long as the leather will absorb the 
grease, and you will not be troubled with damp feet. While this com- 
pound is sufficienth' water-proof, it does not, like India-rubber, and 
other compounds used for the same purpose, completely close the pores 
of the leather, making it impervious to the air, and thereby causing it 
to decay, but tends to preserve it to a period of double its natural wear. 
The process of alternately wetting and dr^nng leather (by going ;>ut in 
wet weather and then drying) causes it do decay much sooner than it 
otherwise would ; and if completely saturated with this composition 
two or three times before much worn, then- occasionally afterward, so 
as to fill up the pores, and keep out the water, it would last twice as 
long. 

Polish for Old Furniture. — Take 1 pint alcohol; 1 pint linseed oil; 1 
ounce powdered gum arable; \ ounce tincture red saunders; \ ounce 
bergamot. Put it on with cotton flannel, then rub it hard with another 
dry piece. 

Another. — Dissolve beeswax in turpentine, and apply same way. 

To Prevent Flies from Injuring Picture frayyies, Glasses, etc. — Boil three 
or four onions in 1 pint of water; then, with a gilding brush do over your 
glass and frames, and the flies will not alight on the articles so washed. 
This maj^be used without apprehension, and it will not do the least injury 
to the frames. 

To Clean Silver and Britannia. — Use whiting, finely-powdered, and 
moistened with alcohol. 

To Make Cloth Fire-Proof. — Take 2\ pounds sugar of lead, \ pound 
litharge, and boil them for half an hour in 4 gallons water, whcji the liquor 
is allowed to settle. Any quantity of the clear fluid that will suffice to 
cover the cloth to be operated upon, is now taken, and the cloth immersed 
and freely saturated in it; then dried in the open air. 

The cloth is now immersed in a hot and moderately strong solution of 
silicate of soda, then thoroughly washed in cold water, and dried. Chil- 
dren's clothes prepared in this way will not take flre. 

Porous Water-Proof Cloth. — This quality is given to cloth by simply 
passing it through a hot solution of weak glue and alum. This is what 
is done by paper-makers to make writing paper, the very thing which 
constitutes the difference between it and blotting paper, only on cloth the 
nap like the fur of a beaver, will preserve the cloth from being wet through, 
»fi the rain will not adhere, but trickle off* as soon as it falls, and moisture 
•Yill not adhere at all. 

To apply it to the cloth, make up a weak solution of glue, and while it 
tg hot, add a piece of alum, about an ounce to two quarts, and then brush 
it over the surface of the cloth while it is hot, and it is afterward dried. 
Cloth in pieces may be run through this solution, and then wrung out of 
it and dried. By adding a few pieces of soap to the glue the cloth will 



THE HOUSE-KEEPER'S GUIDE. 23 

lee] mach softer. Goods in pieces may be run througrti a tnbful of weak 
g,u<5, .?oup, and alum, and squeezed between rollers. Tms would be a cheap 
and expeditious mode of prepiu'ing them. Woolen goods are pi-epared 
by brushing them with the above mixture, first on the inside, then with 
the grain or nap of the cloth, after which it is dried. It is best to dry 
this iiist in the air, and then in a stove room, at a low heat, but allow the 
cloth to remain for a considerable time, to expel the moisture completely. 
This kind of cloth, while it is sutficiently water-proof to keep out moisture 
and rain — being quite impervious to water — is pervious to the air. Many 
fishermen know that by boiling their pants, jackets, nets, and sails in a 
pot with oak bark and fish skins, and afterward drying them, they become 
waterproof. The composition mentioned above is of nearly the same 
nature as the fish-glue and oak bark, and, consequently, Uie same effects 
are produced. The composition is stated to be improved by adding about 
one-fourth the quantity of the sulphate of copper to the alum. Cloth 
made watui-proof in this mannier will resist the effects of water even if it 
is somewhat warm, but it loses its waterj'roof properties if boiled. Per- 
sons who are exposed to the inclemency of the weather wall find it to their 
advantage, as a means of preserving health, to prejjare their clothes in the 
way we have described. iSeveral ct)rps in the French arniy are provided 
with porous water-proof cloth tunics prepared in a similar manner. 
Tliey have been found very beneficial when the troops are in active 
service. 

Another. — Take 2^ pounds of alum, and dissolve this in 10 gallons of 
boiling water; then, in a separate vessel, dissolve the same quantity of 
sugar of lead in 10 gallons of water, and mix the two solutions. The 
cloth is now well handled in this liquid until every part of it is penetrated; 
then it is squeezed and dried in the air, or in a warm apartment, then 
washed in cold water and dried again, when it is left for use. If neces- 
sary, the cloth may be dipped in the liquid and dried twice before being 
Washed. I'he liquor appears curdled when the alum and lead solutions 
arc mixed together. This is the result of double decomposition; the 
sulphate of lead, which is an insoluble salt, being formed. The sulphate 
of lead is taken up in the pores of the cloth, and it is unaffected by rain 
or moisture; and yet it does not render the cloth air-tight. Such cloth 
is also partially non-infiammable. A solution of alum itself will render 
cloth, prepared as described, partially waterproof; but it is not so good 
as the sul[)hate of lead, yuch cloth — cotton or woolen — sheds rain like 
the feathers on the back of a duck. 

To Sujteu Hard Water. — Dissolve 1 pound of sal soda in 1 gallon of boil- 
ing water, and to this add | pound of fresh burned and slaked lime; 
agitate these together, and allow the water to rest for sediment to settle. 
Tlie clear liquor is next poured oti" and forms a caustic ley. A little of 
this ley is now placed in a glass tumbler, and a few drops of hydrochlo- 
ric (muriatic) acid are added. If the liquor effervesces, a little more acid 
nuist be added. The acid is a test, and when the ley ceases to effervesce 
by adding a few drops of the acid, it is a sign that it is fit for use. This 
caustic ley will piecipitate sulphates and carbonates in hard water, and 
render the latter soft and fit for feeding into boilers, or for washing pur- 
poses. A certain quantity of this ley is requisite to treat a certain quan- 
tity of hard water, and the way to determine this is as follows : Take a 
gallon of hard water to be softened; add 1 ounce of the prepared ley to it, 
and allow the sediment to settle for ten minutes ; now add another ounce 
of th(! ley, and if no flocculent material, or precipitate, appears, it is a 
sign that one ounce of the ley will purify cue gallon of the hard water. 



24 THE house-keeper's guide. 

The ley must be added until all the earthy impurities in the water are 
thrown down. From these data, a calcuhitiou can be made for thousands 
of gallons. Thus, for a 10-horse power boiler, 600 gallons of water Avill 
be required in 10 hours, and 3| gallons of this ley will be required to 
purify it. This should be done in a setting tank, and the purified water 
run off into a supply cistern for feeding the boiler. The water must not 
be rendered caustic, or it will act on the metal. 

Fleas on Dogs. — I have found the following receipt most effectual in kill- 
ing fleas on dogs, viz.: to rub them well over with whisky; it acts like 
magic, killing them insiantcr; if all are not polished off in one application, 
another will be necessary. 

To Brighten Brass. — The pickle which is employed for brightening brass 
is made with equal parts of nitric and muriatic acids, diluted with four times 
their bulk of water. Sulphuric acid, diluLed with three times its weight 
of water, and used hot, also makes a good brightening pickle for brass, 
which must be thoroughly washed in hot water afterward, and then dried 
in warm saw-dust. 

To Keep Metals from Rusting. — A most excellent oil to preserve the locks 
of guns and bright iron from rusting, ma}' be made as follows: Tai^e 
some refined petroleum, and add about ten percent, in measure, of castor 
oil, and stir together well, and it is ready for use. This is also a good 
lubricating oil for macliinery. 

To Brown Gun-Barrels. — Ttike tincture of iodine, and dilute with \ its 
bulk with water; apply it to the surface of the barrel with a clean rag; 
let it stand about six hours ; then brush the metal, rub it over with some 
beeswax dissolved in turpentine, and it is done. 

To Prevent Skippers in Ham. — Keep your smokehouse perfectly dark, 
and the moth which deposits the egg will nevar enter it. Smoke with, 
green hickory wood, and the flavor will be much better than by any 
other. 

To Preve7it Frost. — Frost can only occur where the atmosphere is dry 
and clear. Have a })ile of straw or any other refuse matter, on hand, 
near your garden or orchard, and when there is any sign of frost, wet it 
and set it on fire about sundown, and the smoke and wind which it will 
create will cflectually keep awa}' all frost, especially if the fires be built 
on several sides of the area to be protected. 

A Substitute /or Coffee. — Take a peck of r^o, and cover it with water, 
let it steep or boil until the grain swells, or commences to burst; then 
drain and dry it. Now roast to a deep-brown color, and prepare as other 
cofiee, allowing twice the time for boiling. This alone makes a very 
good coffee ; but if mixed with equal parts of carrots or beets, sliced thin 
and dried in an oven till brown, it will make an article but little, if any, 
inferior to the genuine. 

To Exterminate Rats. — Take about one-half a tea-cupful of potash, and 
wrap it in cotton batten, and place it in the holes in your cellars, and 
stop them up. Tliey will take the batten to build nests, and burn their 
feet with the potash, whereupon they will quit the premises instanter. 

Another. — Take equal parts of powdered nux vomica and oatmeal, and 
mix them thoroughly together, and put the mixture a short distance 
from the holes. 

Poison Balls for Rats and Roaches. — Put a drachm of phosphorus in a 
bottle along with two ounces of water: cork it, and plunge it into a ves- 
sel of boiling water till the phosphorus is dissolved; then pour it into a 
mortar along with 3 ounces of lard, and rub it briskly, adding some 
water, about half a pound of flour, and 2 ounces of sugar. The whole is 



THE HOLSE-XEEPER's GUIDE. 25 

mad^. into a paste, and divided into balls about the size of marbles. This 
is laid down on the floor, or shelves, for rats, cockroaches, or other ver- 
min, who eat and are destroyed. For rats, cheese is better than sugar, 
and tallow better than lard. The cockroaches are fond of any thing 
sweet ; hence sugar is a bait for them. Potatoes will answer as well as 
the flour. These balls should be laid down at night, and carefully lifted 
in the morning, taking care not to let any be touched by a child. They 
should be locked up through the day. 

To Destroy Cockroaches and other Vermin. — An infallible means of de- 
stroying cockroaches, beetles, &c., is to strew the roots of black hellebore 
on the floor at night. Next morning the whole family of these insects 
will be found either dead or dying, for such is their avidity for the poison- 
ous plant, that they never fail to eat it, when they can get it. Black hel- 
lebore grows in marshy grounds, and may be had at all herb-shops. 

To Preserve Eggs. — Take 1 pint of good salt, 1 pint of slaked lime, and 
dissolve in 3 gallons of water. Put your eggs in this pickle, and keep 
them covered with it, and in a cool cellar. 

Another. — Put your eggs in a basket, sieve, colander, or in a piece of 
thin muslin, and dip them into boiling water, and let them remain till 
you can count twenty. This forms a thin skin inside the shell, which 
makes them impervious to the air. Now pack them with the little end 
down, and keep in a C()ol place. If packed in salt, after having been 
subjected to this treatment, they will keep good two years. 

Hoxo to Catch all the Fish you Want. — Take the juice of smallage or 
lovage, and mix it with any kind of bait. Bait your hooks and go to 
fishing, and you will catch all the fish you need. A few drops of oil of 
rhodium is also good. 

Another. — Take cocculus indicus, pulverize, and mix with dough; then 
scatter broadcast over the water. This will be seized with great avidity 
by the fish, which will so completely intoxicate them that they will turn 
belly up on the surface of the water by hundreds. Now have a boat ready, 
and pick up what you want, and put them in a tub of fresh water, and in 
a few minutes they will be all right again. 

How to Catch Wild Geese and other Wild Fowls Alive. — Soak wheat or 
other grain in strong alcohol or whisky, and strew it plentifully where 
they frequent, and it will intoxicate them so you can go up and catch 
them alive. Of course, they will have to be watched, so as to take them 
soon after eating. 

Sealing- Wax for Bottles, Fruit-Cans, ^'c. — Melt together 6 ounces resin, 
2 ounces shellac, 4 ounces Venice turpentine, and color with lampblack. 

A Substitute for a Carpet. — Save all your old newspapers, and when 
you get enough for the purpose, make a paste, same as for putting on the 
wall, and lay them down, one by one, till your floor is covered. Let it 
dry; then lay down another coating in the same way. When again dry, 
get some good wall paper, of suitable color, and paste all over it. When 
dry, go over it with a good coat of varnish, and yoxx will have a nice 
covering for your floor, which will wear as long as a carpet, and look as 
well as oil-cloths. This is a cheap method of covering bedroom floors, 
and other rooms which are not much used. When required to be cleaned, 
wipe it oflf with a wot cloth. 



CULINARY DEPARTMENT. 



General Remarks on Bread. — In order to secure good bread, it is the 
best economy to purchase the best flour, even at a greater cost. Newly- 
ground flour, which has never been packed, is much superior to barrel- 
flour. Indian meal, also, is much the best when freshly ground. 

No one thing is of more importance in making bread than thoroughly 
kneading it. When bread is taken out of the oven hot, never set flat on 
a table, as it sweats the bottom, and acquires a bad taste from the wood. 
Take it out of the tins, wrap it in clean linen, and set it up on the end 
till cool. If it has a thick, hard crust, first wrap it with a wet cloth, 
then a dr}' one over it, and let it sweat till it becomes soft. 

Wheat Bread. — Take 2 quarts of wheat flour, half a cup of molasses, a 
tea-cupful of lively 3'^east, mixed up with warm water; let it stand in a 
Avarm place an hour and a half; if necessary, add a little saleratus ; bake 
an hour and a half. 

Salt-rising Bread. — Take a little warm water, with a little salt in it, and 
mix with enough flour to make about aquart of batter (it will rise quicker 
with a handful of meal stii-red in), and set in warm water, near the stove, 
where it will keep moderately warm. "When it rises and comes up, near 
the point of running over, mix your bread, place in tins, and set near the 
stove to -rise. When it comes up light, put in a hot oven, and bake till 
well done. Some prefer molding it over after it comes up, and then re- 
rising before baking. 

Brown Bread. — Put the Indian meal in your bread-pan ; sprinkle a lit- 
tle salt among it, and wet it thoroughly with scalding water. When it 
is cool, put in your rye, add 2 gills of lively yeast, and mix it with water 
as stifl^"as you can knead it. Let it stand an hour and a half, in a cool 
place in summer, on the hearth in winter. It should be put into a very 
hot oven, and baked three or four hours. 

Rye and Indian Bread. — Take about 2 quarts of Indian meal, and scald 
it; tlien add as much rj^e meal, a tea-cupful of molasses, half a pint of 
lively yeast. If the yeast be sweet, no saleratus is necessary. If sour, 
put in a little; let it stand from one to two hours, till it rises; then bake 
it about three liours. 

Light Biscuit. — Ten pounds flour, a pint of buttermilk, half a tea-spoon- 
ful of saleratus; put into the buttermilk a small piece of butter, or lard, 
rubbed into the flour ; make it about the consistency of bread before baking. 

Bread Biscuit. — Three pounds flour, half a pint of Indian meal, a lit- 
tle butter, 2 spoonfuls of lively yeast; set it before the fire, to rise over 
night ; mix it with warm Avater. 

Rolls. — Warm an ounce of butter in half a pint of milk, then add a 
spoonful and a half of yeast, and a little salt. Put 2 pounds Of flour in a 
pan, and mix in the above ingredients. Let it rise an hour, or over 
night, in a cool place ; knead it well, and make into seven rolls, and 
bake them in quick oven. Add half a tea-spoonful of saleratus just as 
you put into the baker. 

Short Rolls. — Take about 5 pounds of flour, and a piece of butter half 
the size of an egg, two spoonfuls of yeast, and mix it with warm milk; 
make it into a light dough, and let it stand by the fire all night; should it 
Bour, put in a little saleratus. Bake in a quick oven. 

26 



THE house-keeper's O'TTIDE. 27 

PUDDINGS. 

Bread Pndding. — Take thin slices of bread (that which is a little dry is 
best) and put them in layers in your pan; now take a sufficient quantity 
of njilk, eggs, and sugar, which has previously been well beaten together, 
and turn on till the bread is all well covered, then put in a hot oven and 
bake till well done. By no means ever beat or stir your bread all up 
likemusa before it is baked, as it makes it heavy, and unfit to be eaten; 
but pour your milk, eggs, etc., on, and then bake without disturbing it. 
Add butter and fruit if you like. 

Baked Rice Pudding. — Take a large coffee-cup of rice, and gradually heat 
on the stove in three pints of milk, for an hour or more; now beat up 4 
eggs with another pint of milk, in which you have put sugar, seasoning, 
etc., and stir in and bake in a quick oven, three-quarters of an hour. 

Baked Indian Padding. — First make your meal into a boiled mush, then 
add your milk, eggs, sugar, and seasoning, well beat together, and bake 
same as rice or bread pudding. 

AnotJier — Always Good. — One quart of milk, 4 eggs, 5 large tea-spoon- 
fuls of Indian meal, nutmeg and sugar to your taste. Boil the milk, and 
scald the Indian meal in it; then let it cool before you add the eggs. 
Bake three-quarters of an hour. 

Cottage Pudding. — One pint-bowl flour, one teacup milk, one egg, half 
teacup sugar, one teaspoon soda dissolved in the milk, two teaspoons 
cream tartar rubbed in the flour. Bake twenty minutes or half an hour. 
Sauce. 

Poor Ma.7i\s Pudding. — Two quarts milk, one cup uncooked rice, half 
cup sugar, piece of butter size of walnut, 2 teaspoons salt. Spice to taste. 
Bake 3 hours, and stir several times during the first hours. 

Apple Sago Pudding. — One cup sago, in water enough to swell it, i. e., 
about 6 cups. Put it on the stove and swell it. In the meantime stew 
10 or 12 apples, mix with the swelled sago, and bake three-quarters of an 
hour. Eat with cream and sugar, or wine sauce. 

Wedding Cake Pudding. — Two-thirds of a cup of butter, 1 cup of mo- 
lasses, 2 cups of milk, 2 teaspoons of saleratus, 4 eggs, 2 pounds of raisins, 
stoned and chopped, 1 pound of currants, |- of a pound of citron. Flour 
to make a batter as thick as pound-cake; salt and all sorts of spices. Boil 
or steam five hours. To be eaten with wine sauce. 

Salem Pudding. — One cup suet, chopped fine; one cup molasses, one cup 
milk, one teaspoon soda, three and a half cups flour, two teaspoons cream 
tartar, one cup raisins, one teaspoon cloves, a little salt. Steam three 
hours. AVine sauce. 

Candies Apple Pudding. — Half pint milk, one egg, and flour to make a 
pretty stiff' batter; a little salt. Fill your pudding-dish with sliced apples, 
pour your batter over them, and steam three hours. Sauce. 

Green Coryi Pudding. — Take half a dozen ears of green sweet corn, 
(good size,) and with a sharp pointed knife split each row of kernels, 
and scFape from the ear. Mix with this pulp 2 eggs, well beaten, 2 
tablespoons sugar, 1 of butter, 1 saltspoon of salt, h pint sweet cream, 
(milk may be substituted, with an extra spoonful of butter,) and one 
dozen crackers, grated or pounded very fine. Mix well together, and 
bake three hours, if in a pudding-dish — or two, in custard cups. Use the 
corn raw. 

Baked Plum-Pudding. — Two quarts milk, ten soft crackers, eight eggs, 
one pound stoned raisins. Spice to taste. Bake from three to four hours. 
Sauce. 



28 THE house-keeper's guide. 

Sunderland Pudding, No. 1. — One quart milk, four eggs, six tablespoon* 
flour, a little salt. Bake in cups twenty minutes. Sauce. 

Sunderland Pudding, No. 2. — One pint milk, one pint flour, three eggs, 
salt. 

(Quaking Plum Pudding.— Take slices of light bread, spread thin with 
butter, and lay in a pudding-dish layers of this bread, and raisins, till 
within an inch of the top. Add 5 eggs, well beaten, and a quart of 
milk, and pour over the pudding; salt and spice to taste. Bake it twenty 
or twenty-five minutes, and eat with liquid sauce. Before using the 
raisins, boil them in a little water, and put it all in. 

M?'s. Weston's Baked hidian Pudding. — Take 6 table-spoonfuls of meal, 
and stir molasses or sirup enough in it to have the meal all wet, and no 
more; that will sweeten enough: then take 1 quart of milk, and boil it; 
pour it boiling hot on the meal ; stir the meal while pouring the milk on 
to it, so as not to make it lumpy. Stir in 3 table-spoonfuls of wheat flour, 
wet with a little cold milk; salt and spice to the taste, and bake two 
hours; and it will be equal to any meal pudding with eggs and suet that 
can be made. 

Fig Pudding. — Half pound of figs, \ pound of flour, two eggs, ^ pound 
of suet, a little sugar, and a little wine, salt, and various spices. To be 
boiled in a tin shape for four hours. 

Mrs. Haniihis Pudding. — One pint sweet milk, 1 tea-spoonful soda, \ 
cup molasses, 2 cups Indian meal, 1 cup flour. Steam two hours. 

Birds-Nest Pudding. — Put into 3 pints of boiling milk 6 crackers, 
pounded fine, and 1 cup of raisins; when cool, add 4 eggs, well beaten, a 
little sugar, and four good-sized apples, pared and cored. To be baked 
and eaten with warm sauce. 

Carrot Pudding. — Half pound grated carrot, half pound grated potato, 
half pound suet chopped fine, half pound flour, spices of all sorts, salt, 
raisins, and citron to taste. Steam Ave hours. To be eaten with wine 
sauce. 

Corn Starch Pudding. — Let those who are fond of good dessert puddings 
get the Oswego Corn Starch, and make according to the directions accom- 
panying each package. An excellent diet for the sick. 

Tajpioea Pudding. Sis. table-spoonfuls of tapioca, one quart of milk, 
three eggs, sugar and spice to your taste; heat the milk and tapioca mod- 
erately ; bake it one hour. 

Mrs. Meacham's Boiled Indian Pudding. — Two cups Indian meal, two 
cups flour, one egg, half cup molasses, one teaspoon soda, two teaspoons 
cream tartar. Wet with milk till about as thick as cake. Steam three 
hours. Never lift the cover while it is cooking, or it will not be light. 
Sauce. 

Mrs. H.'s Berry Pudding. — Coffee-cup sweet milk, one-third cup mo- 
lasses, one egg, a little salt, a little saleratus, three and a half teacups 
flour. Beat all with a spoon. Flour, three pints berries, and stir in with 
a knife. Steam three hours. Sauce. 

Madame P:s Pudding Sauce. — Large coffee-cup powdered sugar, quar- 
ter pound butter. Beat together very light; then add one egg, but do not 
beat much after the egg is in. Stir in one glass of wine. Take off" the 
tea-kettle cover, set the sauce in, and let it melt till as thick as cream, 
stirring it occasionally. 

Hasty Pudding. — Boil water, a quart, three pints, or two quarts, accord- 
ing to the size of your family ; sift your meal, stir five or six spoonfuls 
of it thoroughly into a bowl of water; when the water in the kettle boils, 
pour into it the contents of the bowl; stir it well and let it boil up thick* 



THE house-keeper's GUIDE. 29 

put in salt to suit your own taste, then stand over the kettle, and sprinkle 
in meal, handful after handful, stirring it very thoroughly all the time, 
and letting it boil between whiles. When it is so thick that you stir it with 
difficulty, it is about right. It takes about half an hour's cooking. Eat 
it with milk or molasses. Either Indian meal or rye meal may be used. 
If the sj^stem is in a restricted state, nothing can be better than rye hasty 
pudding and good molasses. This diet would save many a one the horrors 
of dyspepsia. 

A Good Sauce for Baked Puddings. — Take 1 pint of water, a large tea- 
cup of sugar, piece of butter size of a large Qgg^ a little nutmeg and es- 
sence of lemon, and bring to a boil. Now take a little flour, or corn-starch, 
(which is best,) well beat into a paste, and thinned, and stir in gradually, 
till of the consistency of cream, or as thick as you like; then add a large 
table-spoonful of vinegar or brandy. 

Sauce for Boiled Puddings. — Equal parts of butter and white sugar 
well beaten together, till it becomes light ; then seasoned with '"utmeg, and 
wine or brandy. 



PIES AND PASTKY. 

Common Paste for Pies. — Take a quantity of flour proportioned to the 
number of pies you wish to make, then rub in some lard and salt, and 
stir it with cold water; then roll it out, and spread on some lard, and 
scatter over some dry flour; then double it tv,5ether, and cut it to pieces, 
and roll it to the thickness you wish to use it. 

Good common Pie Qmist. — Allow one hand as full of flour as you can 
take it up for each pie; and for each three handfuls, allow two heaping 
spoonfuls of lard or butter; rub in a part, as directed, and roll in the rest. 

Cream, Crust. — This is the most healthy pie crust that is made. Take 
cream, sour or sweet, add salt, and stir in flour to make it stifl": if the 
cream is sour, add saleratus in proportion of one tea-spoonful to a pint; 
if sweet, use very little saleratus. Mold it as little as you can. 

Rich Puff Paste. — Weigh an equal quantity of butter with as much 
fine flour as you judge necessary, mix a little of the former with the lat- 
ter, and wet it with as little butter as will make it into a stifl" paste. 
EoU it out, and put all the butter over it in slices, turn in the ends, and 
roll it thin; do this twice, and touch it no more than can possible be 
avoided. 

Paste for a Good Dumpling. — Eub into a pound of flour six ounces of 
butter; then work it into a paste, with two well-beaten eggs and a little 
water. If you bake this paste, a large table-spoonful of loaf sugar may 
be added to it. 

Paste for Family Pies. — Eub into one pound and a half of flour half 
a pound of butter; wet it with cold water sufficient to make a stifl' paste, 
Work it well, and roll it out two or three times. 

Plain Mince Pies. — These may be made of almost any cheap pieces of 
meat, boiled till tender; add suet or salt pork chopped very tine; two- 
thirds as much apple as meat; sugar and spice to your taste. If mince 
pies are eaten cold, it is better to use salt pork than suet. A lemon and 
a little syrup of sweetmeats will greatly improve them. Clove is the 
most important spice. 

Apple Mince Pies. — To twelve apples chopped fine, add six beaten eggs, 
and half a pint of cream. Put in spice, sugar, raisins or currants, just as 
you would for meat mince j^ies. They are very good. 



30 THE house-keeper's guide. 

Cherry Pies. — The common red cherry makes the best pie. A larga 
deep dish is best. Use sugar in the proportion directed for black- 
berries. 

Whortleberry or Blackberry Pies.— -Fill the dish not quite even full, 
and to each pie of the size of a soup plate, add four large spoonfuls of 
sugar, for blackberries and blueberries; dredge a very little flour over tho 
fruit before you lay on the upper crust, 

Apple Pie. — Peel the apples, slice them thin, pour a little molasses, and 
sprinkle some sugar over them; grate on some lemon peel or nutmeg. If 
you wish to make richer, put a little butter on the top. 

Cocoa Nat Pie. — One good-sized cocoa-nut peeled and grated, 1 quart 
of milk sweetened like custard, a piece of butter the size of a walnut in 
each pie; four eggs to the quart. 

Mince Pies. — Meat finely chopped, five pounds; good apples, Y pounds; 
sugar, 3 pounds; raisins, 3 pounds; currant jelly, 1 pound; butter, 4 
ounces; mace or cinnamon, 1 ounce. When this is prepared, make a crust 
of two-thirds the usual quantity of lard, and one-third of fat salt pork, 
very finely chopped ; all of which should be rubbed in flour and wet with 
cold water. Bake in a slow oven one hour. 

Pi7ieapple Pie. — Pare and grate large pineapples, and to every teacup 
of grated pineapple, add half a tea-cupful of fine white sugar; turn the 
pineapple and sugar into dishes lined with paste; put a strip of the paste 
around the dish; cover the pie with paste, wet and press together the 
edges of the paste; cut a slit in the center of the cover, through which the 
vapor may escape. Bake thirty minutes. 

Augustas Lemon Pie. — Juice and grated rind of three lemons, 3 eggs, 
and three tablespoons sugar to a lemon. Bake in puff paste. 

Mrs. C's Pumpkin Pie. — Stew a large-sized pumpkin in about 1 pint 
of water till dry, sift through a colander; add 2 quarts milk scalded, 6 
eggs, heaped tablespoon ginger, half as much cinnamon, 2 coftee-cup3 
molasses, 2 coflee-cups sugar, 2 teaspoons salt. Bake in a pretty hot oven, 
one hour at least, 

Jane P.'s Le7no7i Cream Pie. — One cup sugar, 1 cup water, 1 raw potato, 
grated, juice, grated rind of 1 lemon ; bake in pastry top and bottom. 
This will make one pie. 

Dedham Cream Pie. — Bake your paste not too rich, in a common pie 
\i\{iifi first. Boil 1 pint of milk; when boiling, stir in half cup flour, one 
cup of sugar, and the yolks of two eggs; beat well together. Cook long 
enough not to have a niw taste; add juice and grated rind of one lemon, 
and a little salt; beat the whites of the 2 eggs, with a cup of sugar, to a 
stift' froth; spread over the pie when filled, and brown in the oven. 

German Puffs. — One pint milk, five eggs, two ounces butter, ten spoon- 
fuls flour. Bake in cups. Sauce. 

RJtubarb Pie. — Take the tender stalks of rhubarb, strip off the skin, and 
cut the stalks into very thin slices. Line deep the plates with pie crust, 
then put in the rhubarb in layers, each layer to be covered with a thick 
coating of sugar. Put on your crust, press it down tight around the edge 
of the plate, and prick the crust with a fork, so it will not burst in baking, 
and let out the juices of the pie. Bake in a slow oven. Never stew rhu- 
barb for pies before baking. 

Custard Pie. — For a large pie, put in three eggs, a heaping table-spoon- 
ful of sugar, one pint and a half of milk, a little salt, -and some nutmeg 
grated on. For crust, use common pastry. 

Rice Pie. — Boil your rice soft ; put one egg to each pie, one table-spoon- 
ful of sugar, a little salt, and nutmeg. 



THE house-keeper's GUIDE. 3J 

Lemon Pie. — Take one lemon and a ha]f, cut them up fine, one cup of 
molasses, half a cup of sugar, two eggs; mix them together; prepare your 
plate, with a crust in the bottom; put in half the materials, layover a 
crust; then put in the rest of the materials, and cover the whole with 
another crust. 

CUSTAKDS. 

In making custards always avoid stale eggs. Never put eggs in very 
hot milk, as it will poach them. Always boil custards in a vessel set in 
boiling water. 

Boiled Custards. — Boil a quart of milk with a bit of cinnamon and half 
a lemon peel; sweeten it with nice white sugar; strain it, and when a lit- 
tle cooled, mix in gradualh' seven well-beaten eggs, and a table-spoonful 
of rose-water; stir all together over a slow tire till it is of proper thick- 
ness, and then pour it into your glasses. This makes good boiled custards. 

Another Way. — Take six eggs, leave out the whites, mix your eggs and 
sugar together, with some rose-Avater; then boil a pint of rich milk, and 
put in the eggs; let it simmer a minute or two, and stir it, to prevent its 
curdling. 

Baked Custard. — Two quarts of milk, twelve eggs, twelve ounces of 
sugar, four spoonfuls of rose-water, one nutmeg. 

Cream Ctistard. — Eight eggs, beat, and put into two quarts of cream; 
sweeten to taste; add nutmeg and cinnamon. 

Custard to turn out. — Mix with the well-beaten yolks of four eggs, u 
pint of new milk, half an ounce of dissolved isinglass; sweeten with loaf 
sugar, and stir over a slow lire till it thickens; pour it into a basin, and 
stir it till a little cooled; then pour into cups, to turn out when quite cold. 
Add spice as you like, to the beaten eggs. 

CAKE. 

Compositio7i Cake. — Two and a quarter pounds of flour, one and three- 
quarter pounds of sugar, one and a half pounds of butter, three pounds 
of fruit, six eggs, one ])int of milk, one cup of molasses, two glasses of 
wine, two glasses of brandy, two teaspoons saleratus. Cloves, cinnamon, 
nutmeg, &c. 

Spice Cake. — One pound flour, one pound sugar, balf pound butter, four 
eggs, teacup cream, teaspoon soda, teaspoon cloves, one nutmeg, tea- 
spoon cinnamon, one pound raisins, one glass wine or brandy. 

Cream Cake. — One teacup cream, two teacups sugar, three well-beaten 
eggs, teaspoon saleratus dissolved in wineglass of milk, piece butter, size 
half an egg, flour to nuike as thick as pound cake; add raisins, and spico 
to taste; wine and brandy, if you like. 

Ginfjerhread. — One pound flour, half pound sugar, the yolks of three 
eggs, half pound of butter; ginger to taste. 

Laura Kee?ie's Jelly Cuke.—Ona teacup of sugar, one teacup of milk, 
two teaspoon of cream of tartar, one pint of flour, one teaspoons of soda, 
one egg, one tablespoon of melted butter; salt, spice, and bake in thin 
sheets; when baked, spread jelly of any sort between the sheets. This 
receipt makes one cake, in three small divisions. 

A Philadelphia Sponge Cake. — Take ten eggs, one pound sugar, half 
pound flour, and lemon juice, or extract, to flavor. Beat the whites to a 
stifl^ froth, warm and sift the flour; stir the yolks and sugar together, till 
light, and add the whites and flour, half at a time, alternatelv. Stir the 
whole gently, till bubbles ris^ to the surface. Bake in a modern oven. 



32 THE house-keeper's guide. 

Cider Cake. — Two pounds flour, half pound butter, one pound sugar, 
teaspoon saleratus, dissolved in one pint of cider; fruit and spice to taste. 

A71 Excellent Plai7i Tea Cake. — 1 cup of white sugar, half a cup of but- 
ter, 1 cup of sweet milk, 1 egg, one-half tea-spoonful of soda, 1 of cream 
tartar, and flour enough to make it like soft gingerbread. Flavor with 
the juice of a small lemon. This makes one good-sized loaf. 

Another Fruit Cake. — 1| pounds of sugar, 1:^ pounds of flour, f pounds 
of butter, 6 eggs, 1 tea-spoon of soda, 1 glass of wine, 1 of brandy, and as 
much fruit and spice as you can aft'ord, and no more. 

Douglinuts. — 2 cups sugar, 2 cups milk, 1 teaspoon saleratus, 3 eggs, 
and a piece of butter half as large as a small hen's egg. 

Crullers. — 6 tablespoons melted butter, 6 tablespoons sugar, 6 eggs, 
and flour to roll. 

G'mycrhread Loaf. — 1 pound of flour, 1 pound of treacle, \ pound of 
butter, 1 egg, 1 ounce of ginger, some candied peel, and a few caraway- 
seeds, ground^ a tea-spoonful of soda. To be baked in a slow oven. The 
flour to be mixed in gradually; the butter and treacle to be milk- warm; 
the soda to be put in last. Let it stand half an hour, to rise. 

Corn-Starch Cake. — \ pound sugar, 4 ounces butter, 5 eggs, 1 tea-spoon- 
ful cream tartar, ^ a tea-spoonful of soda, ^ pound of corn-starch, \ a gill 
of sweet juilk. 

Short Cake. — 3 pounds flour, ^ pound of butter, ^ pound lard. 1 tea- 
spoonful of soda, 2 of cream tartar; mix with cold milk. 

For Strawberry (Jake, open these when first baked ; take out some of the 
crumb, and fill the inside with ripe strawberries, sugared; close, and bake 
the cakes five minutes longer. 

Railroad Cake. — A pint of flour, 3 eggs, 1 tea-spoonful of cream of tar- 
tar, half a tea-spoonful of soda, a table-spoonful of butter, a tea-spoonful 
of sugar ; bake th(; butter in a square pan twenty minutes. 

Mrs. Gauberts Coffee Cake. — 1 cup cofiee, 1 cup of molasses, 1 cup sugar, 
half cup butter, 1 teaspoon saleratus, 1 egg; spice and raisins to suit the 
taste. 

Soda Cake. — 4 eggs, 1 pint of sugar, 1 teacup of butter, 1 cup of sweet 
milk, 1 quart of flour, 1 tea-spoonful of soda, 2 of cream tartar. 

White Cake. — 3 cups of sifted flour, IJ cups of sugar, 1 cup of sweet 
milk, 1 egg, 2 table-spoonfuls of butter, 2 tea-spoonfuls of cream tartar, 1 
tea-spoonful of essence of lemon. Beat the butter and sugar to a cream ; 
then add the milk (in which the soda should be dissolved), the e^g^ well 
beaten, and the essence. Mix with the above 2 cups of the flour; and 
lastly, add the third cup, in which the cream of tartar has been stirred; 
then bake in pans, or basins, in a quick oven. 

Mountain Cake. — 1 cup of sugar, 2 eggs, half cup of butter, half cup of 
milk or water, 2 of flour, tea-spoonful of cream tartar, half tea-spoonful 
of soda, nutmeg. 

Jumbles. — 1 pound of butter, 1 of sugar, 2 of flour, 3 eggs, half cup of 
«our milk, 1 tea-spoonful of soda; roll in white coflee sugar. This will 
iiiaKe a large uaich. If a small quantity be wanted, take proportionately 
less of material. 

Ginger Snaps — 1 cud of butter. 1 of suarar 1 c^i molasses, half cup of 
ginger, tea-spoonful of soda; mix stifl". 

A Small Sponge Cike. — One cup of sugar, half cup of milk, one egg, two 
tea-spoonfuls of ceain tartar, one of soda; butter, size of an egg. 

Whigs. — Mix half a pound of sugar with six ounces of butter, two eggs, 
tea-spoonful cinnamon. Ktir in two pounds flour, a teacup of yeast, milk 
enough to make a still' baiter ; when light, bake in cups. 



THE house-keeper's GUIDE. 3S 

Poor Man^s Cake. — One cup sugar, half cup butter, one cup sour cream, 
one egg, flour enough to make a good batter, lialf tea-spoonful saleratus. 

Fruit Cake. — 1^ pounds sugar, 1] pounds flour, f of a pound butter, 6 
eggs, a pint sweet milk, 1 tea-spoonfal saleratus, 1 glass wine, 1 of brandy, 
and as much fruit and spice as. you can afford, and no more. 

Cup Cake. — 5 cups flour, 3 cups nice sugar, 1 cup of butter, 4 eggs, 1 
cup of good buttermilk, with saleratus enough to sweeten it; 1 nutmeg. 

Cookies. — 1 cup of butter, 2 Cups sugar, 1 cup of cold water, ^ tea-spoon- 
ful of saleratus, 2 eggs; flour enough to roll, and no more. 

Soft Griugerbread. — 1 cup of molasses, 1 cup of sugar, 1 cup of butter, 1 
cup of buttermilk, 1 egg, saleratus and cloves. Mix pretty stitt". 

Delicate Cake. — Nearly 3 cups flour, 2 cups sugar, f of a cup of sweet 
milk, whites of 6 eggs, 1 tea-spoonful of cream tartar, ^ tea-spoonful of 
soda, 2 cup of butter, lemon for flavoring. 

CreajH Cake. — 1 cup of cream, 1 cup of sugar, 2 cups flour, 2 eggs,_ tea- 
spoonful of saleratus; flavor with lemon. 

Sugar Gbigerbread. — 1 pound of flour, three-quarters of a pound of sugar, 
half a pound of butter, 5 eggs; roll very thin on flat tins; do not grease 
the tins, but slip off' the cake, when baked, with a knife. 

Waffies. — 1 pound of flour, half pound butter, 4 eggs, 1 quart of milk, 
1 tea-spoonful of yeast; boil the niilk ; stir in the butter; beat up warm, 
and rise them. 

Old Colony Cake. — Three eggs, one scant cup of butter, two and a half 
cups of sugar, one cup of sour milk, three and two-thirds cups of flour, 
even tea-spoonful of soda; spice to taste ; sift a little powdered sugar over 
the top. 

Mrs Work' s Sponge Cake. — One coffee-cup flour, one coffee-cup sugar, four 
eggs, one lemon. 

Sponge Cake. — One pound powdered sugar, one pound flour, six eggs, 
beaten separately, grated rind of one lemon, and part of the juice; one 
tea-spoonful cream tartar, rubbed with the flour, half tea-spoonful soda, 
diss(dved in half tea-cupful cold water. 

Every-day Fruit Cake. — One cup butter, two cups sugar, two cups sour 
milk, two cups raisins, five cups flour, tea-spoonful saleratus. Salt, cin- 
namon, cloves, citron, and wine to taste. 

Rice Cake. — Three-quarters pound rice flour, half pound butter, eight 
fresh eggs, one pound sugar, half glass brandy. 

Mrs. Holmes^ Liberty Cake. — One cup butter, two cups sugar, one cup 
milk, one pint and a half flour, three eggs, salt and spices, three tea- 
spoons Babbit's yeast powders. 

Found. Cake. — One pound of flour, one pound of sugar, one pound of 
butter, eight eggs, three spoonfuls rose-water, mace or other spice. 

Measure Cake. — Four teacups of flour, two teacups of sugar, one and 
a half teacups of butter, one glass of brandy, four eggs, and one 
nutmeg. 

Soft Gingerbread. — Two teacups of molasses, one teacup of milk, two 
eggs, one teaspoon saleratus, and flour to make it thick. 

Fan7iie^s Cake. — Half a pound of butter, three quarters of a pound of 
sugar, one pound of flour, four eggs, one cup of milk, one teaspoon of 
soda. Cloves, cinnamon, mace, to taste, with or without fruit, as you 
choose. Bake in a slow oven. 
3 



34 THE house-keeper's guide. 

BREAKFAST AND TEA CAKES. 

Mrs. Moulton's New England Brow7i Bread. — To four cups of Indian 
meal, and two of rye meal, add one quart of milk, (skimmed will do, 
if perfectl}' sweet,) one cup of molasses, one tea-spoonful of saleratus, 
and one dessert-spoonful of salt. Stir with a spoon, and bake without 
rising. 

Crackers. — One pint of water, one teacup of butter, one teaspoonful 
of soda, two of cream tartar, flour enough to make as stiff as biscuit. 
Let them stand in the oven until dried through. They do not need 
pounding. 

Pop Overs. — Four cups of flour, four eggs, four cups of milk, piece 
of butter size of two nutmegs, half teaspoon of salt, melt the butter. 

Bread Cakes. — Soak some crusts of bread in milk, strain them through 
the colender very tine, beat in four eggs, and a little flour, just suflflcient 
to thicken the substance; add one tea-spoonful of saleratus. Mix all to 
make a thin batter, and bake on the griddle. 

Artificial Oysters. — Grate as many ears of green corn as will make one 
pint of palp; add one tea-cupful of flour, half teacup butter, one egg, and 
pepper and salt to suit your taste. Dropped and fried in butter. 

Rye and Indian Johnny Cakes. — Two cups of rye, two cups of Indian 
meal, a small tea-spoonful of saleratus, a little salt, sufticient sour milk to 
make a stifl' batter. Bake in cakes on a griddle; split open and butter 
them; send to table hot. 

Pan Doddlings. — Three teacups of fine rye meal, three teacups of Indian 
meal, one egg, three table-spoonfuls of molasses; add a little salt and all- 
spice; suflicient sweet milk to form a batter stiff enough to drop from a 
spoon. Fr}' them in hot lard until a nice brown. 

Plain Corn Bread, but very Good. — One pint of sour milk, two eggs, 
one tea-spoonful of saleratus, a little salt; .make soft enough to pour out. 

Corn Bread. — One quart of sour milk, 2 tea-spoonfuls of saleratus. 4 
ounces of butter, three eggs, three table-spoonfuls of flour, and corn meal 
suflicient to make a stifl' hatter. 

Fruit Fritters. — Make a batter of flour, milk, and eggs, of whatever 
richness you desire; stir into it either raspberries, currants, or any other 
fruit. Fry in hot lard, the same as pancakes. 

Mrs. Roberts^ Boston Brown Bread. — One heaping quart of rye flour, 1 
do. of Graham flour, scanty quart of milk, same quantity of warm water, 
coflee-cup of molasses, one penny's worth of baker's yeast, or one coflee- 
cup of home-made yeast, teaspoon saleratus, dessert-spoon of salt. Grease 
an iron kettle, put in the mixture, and place immediately in a slow oven. 
Bake six or seven hours. 

Ground Rice Griddle Cakes. — Boil a quart of milk ; rub smooth a tea- 
cupful of ground rice, in a gill or two of cold milk, and stir it into the 
boiling milk; add a little salt, and while it is scalding hot, stir in flour 
enough to make the right thickness for baking. When cool, add a teacup 
of yeast, and four eggs. Let it rise light. 

Rice Griddle Cakes. — Put a tea-cupful of rice into two tea-cupfuls of 
water, and boil it till the water is nearly absorbed, and then add a pint 
and a half of milk. Boil it slowlj', until the rice is very soft. 

Muffins. — Melt half a teacup of butter in a pint and a half of milk; 
add a little salt ; a gill of yeast, and four eggs ; stir in flour enough to make 
a batter i-ather stitter than for griddle cakes. If kept in a moderately 
warm place, it will rise suflicientl}^ in eight or nine hours. 

Rye Cake. — Four and a half cups rye meal, three eggs, one and a half 



THE house-keeper's GUIDE. 35 

teaspoons cream tartar, one teaspoon soda. jMix with milk, till about as 
thick as fritters; little salt. To be eaten hot. 

Wldoiv's Cake. — Two cups' of Indian meal, three cups of wheat flour, 
one pint of buttermilk, four table-spoons of molasses.. two tea-spoons of 
salcratus To be eaten hot, with butter, for tea or breakfiist. 

Bulled Bread. — Two cups of Indian meal, two cups of rye, one of flour, 
two-thirds cup of molasse.^, pint and a half of milk; a little salt, and a 
large tea-spounful of .^iiloratus; pour it into a long tin pail ; put it into h 
pot; have just enough water to keep it boiling; cover tight, and not boil 
into the pail, and keep it boiling three hours, and you will have a loaf of 
bread without any crust. 

Elce Cakes for Breakfast. — Put half a pound of rice in soak over night. 
Early in the morning, boil it very soft, diain it from the water, mix with 
it a quarter of a pound of butter, and set it away to cool. AVhen it is 
cold, stir it into a quart of milk, and add a very little salt. Beat six eggs, 
and sift half a pint of flour. Stu- the, egg and flour alternately into the 
ri<ieand milk. Having beaten the whole very well, bake it on the griddle, 
in cakes about the size of a. small dessert-plate. Butter them, and send 
them to table hot. 

Lucy's Bye Cakes.— Fonr and a half cups rye meal, three eggs, one 
and a half teaspoon cream tartar, one teaspoon soda; salt, mix with meal 
till as thick as pound cake. 

To Make Good Rusk. — Take a piece of bread dough large enough to All 
a quart bowl, one teacup of melted butter, one egg, one tea-spoonful of 
saleratus; knead quite hard, roll out thin, lap it together, roll to the thick- 
ness of a thin biscuit, cut out with a biscuit mold, and set it to raise in a 
warm place. From twenty to thirty minutes will generally be sufficient. 
Bake them, and dry thoroughly through, and you will have an excellent 
rusk to eat with your coffee. You can make them with hop-yeast, and 
sweeten them, too, if you please, I use milk j-east. 

Corn Bread. — Two cups Indian meal, one cup flour, two eggs, large tea- 
spoonful melted butter, two small tea-spoonfuls cream tartar, one small 
tea-spoonful soda, one large spoonful brown sugar dissolved in milk; of 
which add ent)ugh to make it as soft as gingerbread. 

Cocoa-Nut Cake, No. 1. — One pound of butter, two pounds of sugar, two 
grated cocoa-nuts — mixed well; one cup of milk and the milk of the 
cocoa-nuts, one pound and three-quarters of flour, ten eggs, nutmeg if 
desired, half tea-spoonful of soda. This quantity will make two loaves. 

Cocoa-Nut Cake, No. 2. — One pound sugar, half pound butter, thi-ee- 
quarters of a pound flour, six eggs, and one cocoa-nut grated. Cream the 
butter and sugar, add the yolks well beaten, next the whites well beaten, 
then the flour, and last the cocoa-nut. 

Seed Cakes. — Eight cups of flour, three cups of sugar, one cup of butter, 
one cup of cream — or milk, if you cannot get cream — one tea-spoonful 
saleratus, one egg, caraway seed to suit your taste. 

Ginger Snaps. — Boil together one pint of molasses and tea-cupful of 
butter. Let it stand till cool; add two tablespoons of ginger, and one tea- 
spoonful of soda; flour to roll. Bake quick, in thin rounds, on a flat sheet. 

Buns. — One cup butter, one cup sugar, half cup of yeast, half pint of 
milk; malce it stiff with flour; add, if you like, nutmeg. 

Silver Cake and Gold Cake. — One cup white sugar, half cup butter, 
whites of five well-beaten eggs, quarter tea-spoonful soda dissolved in half 
tea-cupful milk, three-quarters tea-spoonful cream tartar mixed with two 
cups of flour. Flavor with extract of bitter almonds. The yolks of these 
five eggs, and the same ingredients, make Gold Cake. 



86 THE house-keeper's guide. 

MEATS. 

Roast Beef. — The tender-loin, and first and second outs off the rack, are 
the best roasting pieces — the third and fourth cuts are good. When the 
meat is put in the oven, a little salt should be sprinkled on it, and the 
bony side turned toward the heat first. When the bones get well heated 
through, turn the meat, and keep a brisk fire ; baste it frequently while 
roasting. There should be a little water put into the dripping pan when 
the meat is put down to roast. If it is a thick piece, allow fifteen 
minutes to each pound to roast it in — if thin, less time will be required. 

Roast Veal. — Veal should be roasted brown, and if a filter or loin, be 
sure and paper the fat, that as little of it may be lost as possible. When 
nearly done, baste it with butter and dredge it with flour. 

Roast Pork. — Pork should be well done, and requires to be baked a 
long time. Before roasting, score the skin across with a sharp knife, or 
it will be diflScult to carve. A spare-rib should be basted with a little 
butter and flour, and sweet herbs, or sage and onions, as best suits the 
taste. 

Roast Turkey. — Let the turkey be picked clean, and washed and wiped 
dry, inside and out. Have your stuflRng prepared, fill the skin of the crop, 
and also the inside; sew it up, put it in the oven, and roast moderately for 
three hours. Put a little water in the pan, and baste the outside with a 
little flour. 

Chickens. — Prepare them as above, and bake in a quick oven for one 
hour, more or less, according to size and age. 

To Roast Geese and Ducks. — Boiling water should be poured all over 
and inside of a goose or duck, before you prepare them for cooking, to 
take out the strong oily taste. Let the fowl be picked clean, and wiped 
dr}^ with a cloth, inside and out; fill the body and crop with stuffing; if 
you prefer not to stuff it, put an onion inside, and roast it brown. It will 
take about two hours and a half. 

Wild Fowls. — These fowls always require a brisk fire, and should be 
roasted till they are a light brown, but not too much, otherwise they lose 
their davor by letting the gravy run out. 

Stuffing. — Take dr}^ pieces of bread or crackers, chop them fine, put in 
a small piece of butter, or a little cream, with sage, pepper, and salt, one 
egg, and a small quantity of flour, moistened with milk. 

Baked Tongue. — Season with common salt and saltpeter, brown sugar, 
pepper, cloves, mace, and allspice, in fine powder, for a fortnight; then 
take away the pickle, put the tongue into a small pan, lay some butter 
on it, cover it with brown crust, and bake slowly, till so tender that a 
straw would go through it. To be eaten when cold. It will keep a week. 

To Boil a Calfs Head and Pluck. — Clean the head very nicely, and soa"k 
it in water till it looks very white. The tongue and heart need k»nger 
cooking than the rest. Boil these an hour and a half, the head an hour 
and a quarter, and the liver an hour ; tie the brains in a bag, and boil 
them one hour. Take up all at the same time; serve up the brains with 
pounded cracker, butter, pepper, vinegar, and salt. To be eaten with 
butter gravy. 

To Boil a Turkey. — Stuff a young turkey, weighing six or seven pounds, 
with bread, butter, salt, pepper, and minced parsley; skewer up the legs 
and wings as if to roast; flour a cloth, and pin around it. Boil it forty 
minutes, then set off the kettle and let it stand, close covered, half an 
hour more. The steam will cook it sufficiently. To be eaten with drawn 
butter and stewed oysters. 



THE house-keeper's GUIDE. 37 

Beefsteak. — The tender loin is the best piece for broiling. A steak 
from the round or shoulder clod is good, and comes cheaper. If the beef 
is not very tender, it should be laid on a board and pounded, before broil- 
ing or frying it. Lay it on a gridiron, place it on a hot bed of coals, 
and broil it as quickly as possible, without burning it. If broiled slow, it 
will not be good. It takes from fifteen to twenty minutes to broil a steak. 
For seven or eight pounds of beef, cut up about a quarter of a pound of 
butter. Heat the platter very hot that the steak is to be put on, lay the 
butter on it, take up the steak, salt and pepper it on both sides. Beef- 
steak, to be good, should be eaten as soon as cooked. 

Beef Sausages. — To three pounds of beef, very lean, put one pound and 
a half of suet, and chop very finely; season with sage in powder, allspice, 
pepper and salt; have skins thoroughly cleaned, and force the meat into 
them. 

Mrs. Pegg's Potted Veal. — Three and a half pounds raw leg of veal 
chopped, one heaping tablespoon salt, one do. black pepper, eight do. 
pounded butter cracker, three do. cream or milk, piece butter size of an 
egg, two eggs, one nutmeg; mold into a loaf, and put in a pan with a little 
water, and sprinkle over it bits of butter, and some more pounded cracker: 
bake two hours, and eat cold. 

A Nice Way to Cook Chickeyis. — The following is highly recommended: 
*' Cut the chicken up, put it in a pan, and cover it over with water ; let 
it stew as usual, and when done, make a thickening of cream and flour, 
adding a piece of butter, and pepper and salt; have made and baked a 
couple of short cakes, made as for pie-crust, but rolled thin, and cut in 
small squares. This is much better than chicken pie, and more simple to 
make. The crust should be laid on a dish, and the chicken gravy put 
over it while both are hot. 

Pork Sausages, fine. — Have two-thirds lean and one-third fat pork; chop 
rery fine. Season with nine tea-spoonfuls of pepper, nine of salt, three 
)f powdered sage, to every pound of meat. Warm the meat, that you 
can mix it well with your hands; do up a part in small patties, with a 
.ittle flour mixed with them, and the rest pack in jars. When used, do it 
up in small cakes, and flour the outside, and fry in butter, or alone. They 
should not be covered, or they will fall to pieces. A little cinnamon to a 
part of them will be a pleasant addition. They should be kept where it 
is cool, but not damp. They are very nice for breakfast. 

Meat Pie. — Cut yi)ur meat (be it beef, veal, or mutton) into small pieces, 
and stew till it is very tender; season with salt and pepper, and, if lean, 
also a little butter, and thicken with flour, so as to make a tolerably thick 
gravy. Now place between two crusts, in a deep dish, and bake till the 
crust is well done. Cold roast and boiled meats may be disposed of in this 
way to very good advantage. Chicken pie is made in the same way. 

Chicken Corn Pie. — A lady contributor sends us the following: First, 
prepare two chickens as for frying; then put them down, and let them 
stew in a great deal of good, rich, highly-seasoned gravy, until they are 
just done; then have ready picked two dozen ears of corn ; take a very 
sharp knife and shave them down once or twice, and then scrape the 
heart out, with the rest already shaved down; then get a baking-pan (a 
deep one); place a layer of corn on the bottom of the pan, or dish, then 
a layer of the chicken, and so on, until you get all the chicken in; then 
cover with the corn, and pour in all the gravy, and put a small lump of 
butter on the top, and set it to baking, in a not very hot oven. It does 
not take long to cook : as soon as the corn is cooked, it will be ready to 
send to the table. It can either be sent in the pan. it is baked in, oi 



38 THE house-keeper's guide. 

turned out into another dish. There must be a great deal of gravy, or it 
will cook too dry, 

A New Receipt for Welch Rabbit. — Cut your cheese into small slips, if 
soft; if hard, grate it down. Have ready a spirit of wine lamp, &c., and 
deep block tin dish; put m the cheese, with a lump of butter, and set it 
over the lamp. Have ready the yolk of an egg whipped, with half a glass 
of Madeira, and as much ale or beer. Stir your cheese, when melted, 
till it is thoroughly mixed with the butter; then add, gradually, the egg 
and wine; keep stirring till it forms a smooth mass. Season with cayenne 
and grated nutmeg. To be eaten with a thin, hot toast. 

To Cook a Ham. — An excellent manner of cooking a ham is the follow- 
ing: Boil it thi-ee or four hours, according to size; then skin the whole, 
and fit it for the table ; then set in the oven for half an hour, cover it 
thickly with pounded rusk, or bread-crumbs, and set back for half an 
hour longer. Boiled ham is always improved by setting it in an oven 
for nearly an hour, until much of the fat dries out, and it also makes it 
more tender. 

To have Good Corned Beef. — Select a good, nice piece of fresh beef (a 
briscott or Hank piece is best), and put it in a pot of boiling water, and 
throw in a handful of salt, or enough to make.it sufficiently salt to taste, 
and boil till tender. This will be far superior to any beef pickled in 
brine. 

Mock Tei-rapin — A Supjier Dish. — Half a calfs liver; season and fry 
brown. Hash it, nofvery fine ; dust thickly with flour ; a teaspoon mixed 
mustard ; as much cayenne pepper as will lie on a half-dime: two hard 
eggs, chopped fine; a lump of butter as large as an egg; a teacup of 
water. Let it boil together a minute or two. Cold veal will do, if livei 
is not liked. 

Mutton Haricot. — Take a loin of mutton, cut it into small chops, season 
it with ground pepper, allspice, and salt; let it stand a night, and then frjr 
it. Have good gravy, well seasoned with flour, butter, catsup, and pep- 
per, if necessary. Boil turnips and carrots, cut them small, and add to 
the mutton, stewed in the gravy, with the yolks of hard-boiled eggs and 
forcemeat balls. Some green pickles will be an improvement. 

Chicken Jelly. — For chicken jelly, take a large chicken, cut it up into 
very small pieces; bruise the bones, and put the whole into a stone jar, 
with a cover that will make it water-tight. Set the jar in a large kettle 
of boiling water, and keep it boiling for three hours. Then strain ofl'the 
liquid, and season it slightly with salt, pepper, and mace; or with loaf- 
sugar and lemon juice, according to the taste of the person for whom it 
is intended, lieturn the fragments of the chicken to the jar, and set it 
again in a kettle of boiling water. You will find that you can collect 
nearly as much jelly by the second boiling. This jelly may be made of 
an old fowl. 

FISH, OYSTERS, ETC. 

To Boil Fish. — Fill the fish with a stuffing of chopped salt pork and bread, 
or bread and butter, seasoned with salt and pepper, and sew it up; then 
sew it into a cloth, or you can not take it up well. Put it in cold water, 
with water enough to cover it, salted at the rate of a tea-spoonful of salt 
to each pound of fish; add about three table-spoonfuls of vinegar. Boil 
it slowly for twenty or thirty minutes, or till the fin is easily drawn out. 
Serve with drawn butter and eggs, with capers or nasturtion in it. 

Fish can be baked in the same way, except sewing it up in a cloth. 
Instead of this, covar it with egg and cracker, or butter crumbs. 



THE house-keeper's GUIDE. 30 

To Broil Fish. — Let it have been caugPit one day ; lay the inside on 
the gridiron, and not turn it till it is nearly done. 

Fried Eels. — Parboil them a few minutes, then have your fat ready 
and fry them. An improvement is to dip them into an Qgg^ and crumbs 
of bread. 

To Make a Chowder. — Lay some slices of good fat pork in the bottom 
of your pot, cut a fresh cod into thin slices, and lay them top of the pork ; 
then a layer of biscuit, and alternately the other materials, till you have 
used them all ; then put in a quart of water. Let it simmer till the fish is 
done. Previously to its being thoroughly done, add pepper, salt, and 
such seasoning as you like, and a thickening of flour, with a coffee-cup of 
good cream, or rich milk. 

Clam Chowder is made in the same way, only the heads and hard 
leathery parts must be cut off. 

Oyster Soup. — Bring your water to a boil, and put in your oysters, and 
]et them boil up for a minute or so; season with butter, pepper, and salt. 
You can use all water, all milk, or a part of both, for the soup. 

To Slew Oysters. — Put the liquor in a sauce-pan, and when it all boils 
up, add the oysters, and pour in a little milk ; or, if you choose, water, 
about a teacup to a quart of oysters. Let them boil up a minute, not 
more; meantinje, put in a small piece of butter, and dredge in some liour; 
set the saucepan off, and stir the oysters till the butter is melted. Lay 
some crackers or toasted bread in the dish, and pour on the oysters. They 
are very fine with roast or boiled turkey. 

2h Fry Oysters. — Make a batter of two eggs, three gills of milk, two 
spoonfuls of flour, and some tine bread-crumbs; beat it well; dip each 
oyster into the batter, and fry in lard. 

Oyster Sauce. — When your oysters are opened, take care of all the 
liquor, and give them one boil in it. Then take the oysters out, and put 
to the liquor three or four blades of mace; add to it some melted butter, 
and some good cream; put in oysters, and give them a boil. 

Oyster Toast — Bruise one anchovy fine in a mortar; take twenty oys- 
ters, cut ofl" their beards, and chop them small. Mix the anchovy and 
chopped oysters in a saucepan, with as much cream as will make thera 
of a good consistency; add a little cayenne pepper; spi-ead them, when 
quite hot, on a round of hot, well-buttered toast, cut as for anchovy toast. 

Gratiu of Lobster. — Take out all the meat from a large lobster ; then 
wash the body, tail, and shells, if the lobster is first cut in halves down ' 
the back; then dry and butter them, and sprinkle them with bread- 
crumbs ; chop up the meat fine, with a little parsley and' chalot, a few • 
drops of essence of anchovies, a spoonful of vinegar, cayenne pepper, and 
salt; a little bechamel sauce, and boil all well together: then add the 
yolk of an egg; put it to cool; then fill your shells, or paper-cases; cover 
it with bread-crumbs and some pieces of butter; brown them in the oven, 
and dish on a napkin. 

PKESERYES, JELLIES, JAMS, AND PICKLES. 

Memarhi-. — Brass, iron, and copper kettles should never be used for 
making preserves. Iron-ware, lined with porcelain or tin, is far prefer- 
able, and not subject to the verdigris which acids produce on the others. ^ 
If obliged to use a brass or copper kettle, scour it perfectly clean, and .X. 
don't let your preserves stand in it one minute after they are done, It 
is bad economy to use too little sugar in the preservation of fruit. When 
it once begins to spoil, it can never be reinstated. Jellies, without suf- 



4© THE house-keeper's GUIDE. 

ficient sugar, will not congeal. Preserves, to look clear and handsome, 
should be made with loaf sugar. Small jars are preferable to large ones 
in putting away preserves, as frequent exposure to the air is not good. 
After pouring the preserves into jars, cut several round pieces of paper, 
made to fit the mouth of the jar, and after laying one or two of them 
over the fruit, pour upon it a tea-spoonful of good brandy ; then cover 
the jar closely with some paper, or bladder-skin, and tie it down in a man- 
ner which will entirely exclude the air. If the preserves candy, after 
being kept a short time, the jar should be placed in a kettle of water, 
and permitted to boil from half to three-quarters of an hour. 

To Preserve Citron. — Pare and cut open the citron ; clean out all, except 
the rmd ; boil it till soft. To a pound of citron, add a pound of sugar, 
and a lemon to each pound ; put the sugar and lemon together, and boil 
it till it becomes a sirup, skimming it well; then put the sirup and citron 
together, and boil it an hour. 

Aiiother. — Cut off the hard rind of the melon (which should be pre- 
serving citron, not the green cantalope), and cut it in pieces of any size 
and shape you choose; the slices should be from a quarter to half an 
inch thick. Weigh your fruit, and to every pound add one of sugar. Put 
the sugar in a preserving kettle, with a gill of water to each pound of 
sugar, and some isinglass dissolved in warm water; it will require a quar- 
ter of an ounce of isinglass to every five pounds of fruit. When the sugar 
is dissolved, put it over the fire, and boil and skim it. Then pour the 
sirup out of the kettle, wash it, and return the sirup to it. Now put in 
the fruit, and set it over a brisk fire, where it will boil rapidly. When 
the fruit appears translucent when held up toward the light, it is done. 
It will take from an hour and a quarter to an hour and a half to cook it. 
Then take it out, a piece at a time, spread it on dishes, and strain the 
sirup in a pan. When the sirup is lukewarm, put your fruit in the jars, 
and pour it over. Let them stand till next day ; put brandy paper over 
it, and paste them. This fruit may be flavored with lemons, sliced, and 
preserved with it. Do not peel the lemons; cut them in thin slices, and 
cook them with the fruit. To three pounds of fruit add one lemon. As 
the citron makes a beautiful but tasteless preserve, it is necessary to flavor 
it with lemon, orange, or some other fruit. If, when it is a little cool, it 
should not taste suthciently of the lemon, a few drops of the essence of 
lemon may be added. 

Good Receipt ^ or Citron Preserves. — Prepare the rind, cut into any form 
you desire; boil very hard for thirty or forty minutes in alum water, 
tolerably strong; take them from the alum water, and put into clear cold 
water; allow them to stand over night; in the morning, change the water, 
and put them to boil ; let them cook until they have entirely changed 
color, and are quite soft; then make your sirup, allowing one aud a-half 
pounds of white sugar to one pound of fruit; then add your fruit, which 
needs but little more cooking. Mace, ginger, or lemon flavors nicely. 
This receipt is the best we ever saw. 

To Preserve WatenneLon Binds. — Cut the melon rinds into strips, boil 
them in weak pearlasli water tift-een minutes ; then drain out the liquor. 
Add a pound of loaf sugar to a pound of rind, and boil the whole about 
two minutes. The sirup will require to be scalded several times. 

Cherries. — To a pound of cherries allow three-quarters of a pound of 
fine loaf sugar; carefully stone them, and as they are done, throw part 
of the sugar over them; boil them fast with the reaiainder of the sugar, 
till the fruit is clear, aud the sirup thick. Take ofl' the scum as it rises. 

Biack Currants. — Gather the currants upon a dry day; to every pound 



THE house-keeper's GUIDE. 41 

allow half a pint of red currant juice, and a pound and a half of finely 
pounded loaf sugar. With scissors, clip off the heads and stalks : put the 
juice, currants, and sugar in a preserving-pan: shake it frequently, till it 
boils: carefully remove the fruit from the sides of the pan, and take off 
the scum as it rises : let it boil for ten or fifteen minutes. This preserve 
is excellent, eaten with cream. 

Preserved Apples. — Weigh equal quantities of good brown sugar and of 
apples : peel, core, and slice them thin. Boil the sugar, allowing to every 
three pounds a pint of water: skim it well, and boil it pretty thick: then 
add the apples, the grated peel of one or two lemons, and two or three 
pieces of white ginger, if you have it: boil till the apples fall, and look 
clear and yellow. This preserve will keep for years. 

Peach Preserves. — Three-quarters of a pound of sugar to a pound of 
peaches ; put your sugar in the kettle, and put on water enough to make 
a thick sirup; boil and skim it; then put in your fruit, and cook till done. 
White sugar is best, but brown will do. 

Quince Preserves. — Pare your fruit and cut into the proper size, and boil 
in a very little water till they become sufficiently soft to run a brown- 
straw through. Now put your sugar in the same water in which your 
fruit was boiled, bring it to a boil, and skim ; then add your fruit, and 
cook till done, using the same proportion of sugar as in the peach pre- 
serves. 

Blackberry and Raspberry Preserves. — To every pound of fruit, use 
three-quarters of a pound of sugar. Make a sirup of your sugar, boil and 
skim; then add your fruit, and cook till done. 

To Preserve Plums. — Make a sirup of clean, brown sugar; clarify it; 
when perfectly clear, and boiling hot, pour it over the plums, having 
picked out all the unsound ones, and stems ; let them remain in the sirup 
two days, then drain it ofl"; make it boiling hot, skim it, and pour it over 
again; let them remain another day or two, then pour them in a preserv- 
ing kettle, over the fire, and simmer gently, until the sirup is reduced, and 
thick or rich. One pound of sugar to each pound of plums. Small 
damsons are ver}^ fine, preserved as cherries, or any other ripe fruit; clari- 
fy the sirup, and, when boiling hot, put in the plums ; let them boil very 
gently until they are cooked, and the sirup rich. Put them in pots or 
jars ; the next day secure as directed. 

Tomato Preserves. — Take the round yellow variety of tomato, as soon 
as they are ripe, scald and peel ; then, to seven pounds of tomatoes add 
seven pounds of white sugar, and let them stand over night. Take the 
tomatoes out of the sugar, and boil the sirup, removing the scum. Put 
in the tomatoes, and boil gently fifteen or twenty minutes; remove the 
fruit again, and boil until the sirup thickens. On cooling, put the fruit 
into jars, and pour the sirup over it, and add a few slices of lemon to 
each jar, and you will have something to please the taste of the most 
fastidious. 

Orab- Apple Jelly. — Jelly from any other tart apples can be made in the 
same way as the following. The apples, however, should be sliced. The 
crab-apples have a very delicate flavor — better for jelly than that of other 
apples. Pour them in a kettle with just enough water to cover them, 
and let them boil four hours; then take them off the fire and rub them 
through a colender; this will separate the seeds and skin from the 
pulp ; then strain them through a flannel bag. Then, to each pint of the 
juice thus strained, add a pound of white sugar, and boil for twenty 
minutes; meanwhile skim, if necessary; then fill your glasses or molds, 
and let them stand fur two or three days in the sun, till sufficiently 



42 THE house-keeper's guide. 

hardened. Dip in brandy a piece of unsized paper, and lay or. tlie top of 
the jelly; then paste over the top of the mold a piece of lettei paper, to 
keep out the air, and the jelly is ready to be put away for use. 

To make Good Apple Jelly. — Take apples of the best quality and good 
flavor, (not sweet), cut them in quarters or slices, and stew them till soft; 
then strain out the juice, being very careful not to let any of the pulp go 
through the strainer. Boil it to the consistency of molasses, then weigh 
it, and add as many pounds of crushed sugar, stirring it constantly till the 
sugar is dissolved. Add one ounce of extract of lemon to every twenty 
pounds of jelly, and when cold, set it away in close jars. It will keep 
good for years. Those who have not made jell}^ in this way will do well 
to try it; they will find it superior to currant jelly. 

Currant Jelly. — Pick fine red, but long, ripe currants from the stem ; 
bruise them, and strain the juice from a quart at a time through a thin 
muslin; wring it gently, to get all the liquid; put a pound of white sugar 
to each pound of juice; stir it until it is all dissolved; set it over a gentle 
fire; let it become hot, and boil for fifteen minutes; then try it by taking 
a spoonful into a saucer; when cold, if it is not quite firm enough, boil it 
for a few minutes longer. Or, pick the fruit from the stems ; weigh it 
and put into a stone pot ; set it in a kettle of hot water, reaching nearly 
to the top; let it boil till the fruit is hot through, then crush them, and 
strain the juice from them; put a pound of white sugar to each pint of 
it ; put it over the fire, and boil for fifteen minutes; try some in a saucer; 
when the jelly is thick enough, strain it into small white jars, or glass 
tumblers; when it is cold, cover with tissue paper, as directed. Glass 
should be tempered by keeping it in warm water for a short time before 
pouring any hot liquid into it ; otherwise it will crack. 

Currant Jelly without Cooking. — Press the juice from the currants, and 
strain it; to every pint put a pound of fine white sugar; mix them to- 
gether until the sugar is dissolved, then put it into jars, seal them, and 
expose them. 

Cranberry Jelly, excellent. — Take any quantity of cranberries, and stew 
them in a sufficient quantity of water till they are well done. Now strain 
them through a piece of linen, or a sieve, and to each pint of the juice, 
add one pound of white sugar, and boil till it jellies. This is superior to 
any jelly ever made. 

Compote of Apples. — Pare six large apples, cut them in half, and put 
them into a pan, with a little water and lemon juice. Next, clarify half 
a pound of sugar, skim it, and put the apples into it, adding the juice of 
a lemon. Set the whole on a fire. Turn the apples frequently, and cook 
them until they are sufficiently soft to be easily penetrated by a fork. 
Then take them out; strain the sirup, and reduce it by boiling; strain it 
again, and pour it over the apples. They may be served either hot or 
cold. Cut the peel of a rosy apple into various devices, and lay them on 
the apples, as a garnish. 

Dried Apple Jelly. — One quart of apples put in four quarts of water, 
and allowed to stand all night; boil till the goodness is out of the apple; 
strain to a quart of juice, add a pint of sugar, and boil till it comes to a 
jelly. 

Raspberry, Red Currant, and Strawberry Jellies may be made by put- 
ting the fruit into an earthen pan, bruising it with a wooden spoon, adding 
a little cold water and some finely-powdered loaf sugar. In an hour or 
two, strain it through a jelly bag, and to a quart of the juice add one 
ounce of isinglass which has been dissolved in half a pint of water, well 
Bkimmeti, strained, and allowed to cool ; mix all well, and poar into an 



THE house-keeper's GUIDE. 43 

earthen mold. Lemon juice should be added to jellies, in proportion to 
their acidity. 

Apple Jelly^ No. 2. — Pare, core, and cut thirteen good apples into 
small bits ; as they are cut, throw them into two quarts of cold water; boil 
them in this, with the peel of a lemon, till the substance is extracted, and 
nearly half the liquor wasted ; drain them through a hair sieve, and to 
a pint of the liquid add one pound of loaf sugar, pounded, the juice of 
one lemon, and the beaten whites of one or two eggs; put it into a sauce- 
pan, stir it till it boils, take off the scum, and let it boil till clear, and then 
pour it into a mold. 

Raapherry Jam. — Weigh equal proportions of pounded loaf sugar and 
raspberries ; put the fruit into a preserving pan, and with a silver spoon 
mash it well; let it boil six minutes; add the sugar, and stir well with the 
fruit. When it boils, skim it, and let it boil for fifteen minutes. 

Strawberry Jam. — Gather the scarlet strawberries, when perfectly ripe, 
bruise them well, and add the juice of other strawberries ; take an equal 
weight of lump sugar, pound and sift it, stir it thoroughly into the fruit, 
and set on a slow fire ; boil it twenty minutes, taking off the scum as it 
rises; pour it into glasses or jars, and, when cold, tie them down. 

White or Red Currant Jam. — Pick the fruit very nicely, and alio-* 
an equal quantity of finely-pounded loaf sugar ; put a layer of eacn. 
alternately, into a preserving pan, and boil for ten minutes ; or they may 
be boiled the same length of time in sugar previously clarified, and boiled 
like candJ^ 

Currant Jam. — Pick the currants free from stems ; weigh three-quarters 
of a pound of sugar for each pound of fruit ; strain the juice from half 
of them, then crush the remainder and the sugar together, and put them 
with the juice in a kettle, and boil until it is a smooth jellied mass; have 
a moderate fire, that it may not burn the preserves. 

To Keep Red Gooseberries. — Pick gooseberries when fully ripe, and for 
each quart take a quarter of a pound of sugar and a gill of water ; boil 
together until quite a sirup ; then put in the fruit, and continue to boil 
gently for fifteen minutes; then put them into small stone jars; when cold, 
cover them close ; keep them for making tarts or pies. 

Dried PeacJies. — Peaches, as usually dried, are a very good fruit, but 
can be made vastly better, if treated the right way. Last season, the re- 
ceipts which had quite a circulation in the papers, of drying the fruit by 
a stove, after halving it, and sprinkling a little sugar into the cavity left 
by the extracted pits, was tried in our family. The fruit was found to be 
most excellent ; better, to the taste of nine persons out of ten, than of 
any other peach preserves, by far. The peaches, however, were good ones 
before drying ; for it is doubtful whether poor fruit can be made good by 
that process, or any other. 

2\intato Sauce. — Gather your tomatoes when fully ripe, and, after wash- 
ing them, mash them in some suitable vessel. Then place them in a 
kettle over a moderate tire, and when just warmed through, press a 
colonder down upon them — then dipping from the colender all the 
watery juice possible. After boiling a short time, strain the mass through 
a wire sieve, just fine enough to retain the rind of the fruit ; then return 
it to the kettle, and boil it down to the desired consistency, (some prefer 
it thin, as it retains more of the flavor,) taking all care that it does not 
become scorched in the process. Heat the bottles you intend to use in a 
steamer, to boiling heat, and while they retain this heat, fill them with 
sauce in a boiling state. Then cork them immediately with good corks, 
and place them where they will cool slowly. Tomatoes, thus prepared, 



44 THE house-keeper's guide. 

will keep good, and retain all their original freshness and flavor, untiJ 
their season comes round again. 

Tomaio Catsup. — Wash your tomatoes and cut them up ; boil and strain 
them through a sieve. To two quarts of the juice, add 1 pint of strong 
cider vinegar, and mace, cloves, spice, and cayenne to taste. Boil 15 or 20 
minutes, and, when cool, bottle for use. 

To Pickle Cucumbers. — "Wipe and put them in salt water, strong enough 
to bear an egg,. in which let them remain six or seven days; then scald in 
vinegar to green them; after which put them in cold, spiced vinegar. 
Beans are done the same. 

Superior Method. — Put them into salt water for three days, then scald 
weak vinegar and turn to them, and let them remain three more days, 
when you must scald your new vinegar, with a few onions, ginger-root, 
and horseradish, and set them in a cool place for use. 

To Pickle Tomatoes. — Always use those which are thoroughly ripe. The 
small round ones are decidedly the best. Do not prick them, as most 
receipt-books direct. Let them lie in strong brine three or four days ; 
then put them in layers in your jars, mixing them with small onions and 
pieces of horseradish. Then pour on the vinegar, (cold), which should 
bo first spiced, as in the receipt given for peppers ; let there be a spice- 
bag to throw into every pot. Cover them carefully, and set them by in 
the cellar for a full month before using. 

To Keep Jams, Jellies, and Preserves from, Mold. — The closet in which 
sweetmeats are kept should be perfectly dry and cool. If that i« the case, 
and the following receipts used, preserves will keep for years. Cut a round 
circle of writing paper, the size of the interior of the pot, and one about 
an inch and a half larger. Take the white of an egg, and a paste-brush, 
and lay a coating of white of egg over the surface of the smaller circle, 
and then lay that piece on the top of the jam, with the untouched side of 
the paper next to the jam. Take the larger piece, and coat that on one 
side with white of egg, and let the surface thus coated be the one turned 
inward. This circle is to cover the pot ; and the white of egg renders it 
adhesive, and pastes it firmly down all around the edge of the crack. 

Patent Honey. — Take five pounds of good common sugar, two pounds 
of water, gradually bring to a boil, skimming well ; when cold, add one 
pound bee's honey, and four drops essence of peppermint. 

Preserves iviihout Fruit or Sugar. — Boil one pint of molasses from five 
to twenty minutes, (according to its consistency,) stir in three finely 
beaten eggs, and boil a few minutes longer; season with lemon and nut- 
meg if you like. 

Clarified Molasses. — Common molasses may be clarified and rendered 
much more palatable by heating it over the fire and pouring in sweet milk 
in the proportion of one pint to a gallon of molasses. When the molasses 
boils up once, the albumen in the milk collects all the impurities in a thick 
scum upon the top, which must be carefully removed, and the molasses is 
then fit for use. Bullock's blood is also used for this purpose, but milk 
is more agreeable, in many ways, for domestic use. 

Watery Potatoes. — If your potatoes are watery, put a piece of lime, 
about as large as a hen's egg, in the pot; and boil with them, and they will 
come out as mealy as you please. 



THE house-keeper's GUIDE. 45 

HINTS TO HOUSEKEEPERS. 

If your flat-irons are rough and smoky., lay a little fine salt on a flat 
Burface, and rub them well; it will prevent them from sticking to any- 
thing starched, and make them smooth. 

Rub your griddle with fine salt before you grease it, and your cake 
"will not stick. 

When walnuts have been kept until the meat is too much dried to be 
good, let them stand in milk and water eight hours, and dry them, and 
they will be as fresh as when new. 

It is a good plan to keep your different kinds of pieces tape, thread, 
&c., in separate bags, and there is no time lost in looking for them. 

Oats straw is best for filling of beds, and it is well to change it as 
often as once a year. 

Cedar chests are best to keep flannels, for cloth moths are never found 
in them. Red cedar chips are good to keep in drawers, wardrobes, clos- 
ets, trunks, &c., to keep out moths. 

When cloths have acquired an unpleasant odor by being kept from 
the air, charcoal, laid in the folds, will soon remove it. 

If black dresses have been stained, boil a handful of fig-leaves in a 
quart of water, and reduce it to a pint. A sponge dipped in this liquid 
and rubbed upon them, will entirely remove stains from crapes, bom- 
bazhies, &c. 

In laying up furs for summer, lay a tallow candle in or near them, 
and danger from worms will be obviated. 

To prevent metals from rusting, melt together three parts of lard 
and one of resin, and apply a very thin coating. It will preserve 
Russia iron stoves and grates from rusting during summer, even in 
damp situations. The effect is equally good on brass, copper, steel, &c. 



MEDICAL DEPARTMENT. 



In giving this department to the public, we do not intend to give speci- 
fics for every disease to which human flesh is heir ; but only a limited 
number of prescriptions, which have been thoroughly tested and proved 
successful in the treatment of well-known diseases, which seem to baffle 
the skill of the " Regular Faculty;" and also a few plain directions to be 
pursued, in cases of emergency, where the services of a physician can not 
be immediately procured. In the first place, the limits which we have 
set for the work will not admit of the space necessary for a detailed de- 
scription of all diseases and their remedies, as this would require a volume 
of several hundred pages. Then, again, no one but a regular physician 
is competent to decide upon the nature of all diseases, and to prescribe 
their remedies under the existing circumstances, as there are scarcely two 
cases, even in the same disease, that require to be treated exactly alike. 
Those, however, which we have given, are the best that can be com- 
pounded for the purposes for which they are designed ; as they are com- 
posed of nearly all plants known to the materia medica, the properties 
of which act specifically upon the functions of the organs designed to be 
affected. Being purely vegetable, no harm can result from their use; 
besides, they are far more efiicacious than the "mineral poisons" usually 
employed by the Faculty for the same purpose. 

The vegetable materia medica, which we have compiled from the United 
States Dispensatory, gives the reader a knowledge of the properties of 
the remedies which he employs ; besides, it supplies him with a basis, or 
the data, for compounding remedies for the treatment of other diseases 
than those here prescribed for. 

Cough Simp. — Make a strong decoction of hoarhound, liverwort, ground 
ivy, and licorice root; sweeten with honey and loaf sugar, to make a thick 
sirup, and then boil for fifteen or twenty minutes, If the cough be severe, 
take a table-spoonful very often. If the throat be sore, add a little gum 
camphor to the mixture. 

A Sure Cure for Fever and Ague. — Take best Peruvian bark, two ounces; 
wild cherry-tree bark, two ounces; poplar, one ounce; ginger, one table- 
spoonful ; cinnamon, one drachm; balmony, one ounce; capsicum, one 
table-spoonful; cloves, quarter ounce. Have all finely pulverized, and put 
in two quarts good port wine, and let it stand one or two days before 
using. Take a wine-glassful four or five times a day, and the disease v/ill 
soon disappear. Much better and safer than quinine. 

The Best Tonic mid Cathartic for Lif^r Complaint .and-Dyspejysia extant. 
— Chamomile flowers, two ounces ; dandelion root, four ouwpes ; yellow dock 
root, three ounces; burdock root, three ounces; sarsaparilla, three ounces; 
blood root, two ounces ; liverwort, one ounce ; hops, two ounces ; wild 
cherry-tree bark, two ounces. Put all these together (in a crude state) in 
one vessel, and cover with water, at least three quarts or more, and steep 
(not boil) for several hours ; then strain through a piece of muslin. 
There should be at least three pints of the liquid after it is strained, and 
it must not be allowed to evaporate while steeping, so there will he a less 
quantity; if it should, add a little more water before straining. The 
safest way is to keep on water enough while steeping, so that when you 
46 



THE house-keeper's GUIDE. 4tt 

press down with the bowl of a spoon, the water will always come over 
the place so pressed. Having strained the liquor from the dregs, add 
three-fourths of a pint of London Dock or Holland gin, one and a-half 
ounces rhubarb, and two table-spoonfuls of ground ginger. Take one 
or two table-spoonfuls night and morning (on retiring and getting up), or 
just enough to keep the bowels gently open. 

Let dyspeptics persevere in taking this regularly, live upon a light and 
nourishing diet, keep the body clean, by frequent ablutions, and take 
plenty of exercise in the open air, and their ailments will soon disappear. 

This cured my dyspepsia and liver complaint of fifteen years standing, 
raised me from a mere living skeleton, with my weight less than ninety 
pounds, to one hundred and fifty-live pounds, being twenty pounds more 
than I had ever before weighed. 

A Pleasant arid Healthy Tonic for Restoring the Appetite. — Take one 
ounce pulverized golden seal, one ounce pulverized balmony, one ounce 
pulverized poplar, half oun(;e pulverized cloves, and put into one quart 
of good wine (currant or rhubarb is best), with a tea-cupful of loaf sugar. 
Let it stand a day or two, shaking it occasional 1}-, and take a wine-glass- 
ful three times a day, before meals. This is an excellent tonic, and may 
De taken with advantage in connection with the one above. 

Nervine for Female Weakness and Nervous Debility. — Take one ounce 
Valerian, one ounce 3'arrow, one ounce golden rod, one ounce unicorn, one 
ounce lady's slipper, one ounce scull-cap, one ounce ginseng (all in a 
crude state), and steep in three pints of water till evaporated to one, when 
strained. Then mix with one quart good port wine, and add one ounce 
pulverized golden seal, half ounce pulverized cloves, and sweeten with 
loaf sugar to taste. 

Dose — Half a wine-glass three times a day, before meals. Good in colic, 
pains in the stomach, flatulency, &c. 

Alterative Simp for Scrofula, and all Diseases arising from Impurity of 
the Blood. — Yellow dock, two ounces ; sarsaparilla, two ounces ; prickly 
ash, two ounces; wintergreen, two ounces; blue flag, two ounces; bitter- 
sweet, two ounces. Put all together, in a crude state, and steep in three 
quai'ts of water till evaporated to one, when strained. Now add one pint 
good London Dock, or Holland gin, one ounce extract of dandelion, and 
one ounce of sulphur; sweeten with loaf sugar to ta.ste. Dose — A table- 
spoonful three times a day before meals. If the bowels be costive, add 
one ounce pulverized rhubarb to the mixture. 

Rhewnatlc Drops^or No. Q. — Take gum-myrrh, one pound; golden seal, 
four ounces; African cayenne, one ounce; put these into a jug, with two 
quarts best brandy ; shake several times a day for eight or ten days, when 
it is tit for use. This is a stimub\nt and tonic, and an excellent remedy 
for rheumatism, fresh wounds, bruises, sores, and sprains. It is also used 
in hemorrhage, mortification, &c. Dose — from one to two tea-spoonfuls 
in warm water. 

Composition Powders. — Take one pound fine bayberry bark ; one-half 
pound ginger; three ounces of common cayenne, and mix them all to- 
gether. Dose — A tea-spoonful in a cup two-thirds full of boiling water ; 
sweeten, and add a little milk. 

An Excellent Liniment for Cuts, Bruises, Sores, S^c. — Take four ounces 
balm gilead buds, and steep for two or three days in one quart of alcohol; 
then turn off the liquor, and add three ounces turpentine, four ounces 
gum camphor, three ounces oil arganum, two ounces sweet oil. For cuts, 
bruises, wounds, &c., in either man or beast, it has no equal. For old 
sores and ulcers, first cleanse them thoroughly with a wash made of witch 



48 THE house-keeper's guide. 

hazel, sumach, and elder bark; then use the liniment. If they result from 
impurity of the blood, or are of long standing, then use the alterative 
sirup in connection with it. 

Diarrhea Cordial and Cholera Sirup. — Take three ounces blackberry root, 
one ounce golden seal, one ounce gum myrrh, one ounce bayberry, ono 
ounce evan root, one ounce sumach (leaves and berries), one ounce vale- 
rian, one ounce capsicum, one ounce allspice, one ounce ginger root. Put 
all, in a crude state, together, and steep in six quarts of water till evapor- 
ated to two after it is strained ; then add two quarts of good brandy, two 
ounces extract of dandelion, from three to four ounces of pulverized 
cloves, and six or eight ounces of loaf sugar. Dose — for an adult, from 
one to two table-spoonfuls, in a little warm water, as often as the sever- 
ity of the case may require. If taken freely, in large doses, in cases of 
cholera, it is a sure cure. Every person having a friend in the army 
should make up a good-sized bottle, and send it to him. (If all the in- 
gredients can not at all times be obtained in compounding medicines 
from these receipts, it will not always matter particularly if a portion 
be left out, as the properties of many are identical. B}' reference to tho 
Materia Medica here -appended, it can be seen what the properties of each 
are, and then determined whether it be absolutely essential.) This medi- 
cine is a powerful tonic and astringent; but an astringent is not to be 
taken in all cases where there is looseness of the bowels. If the dib- 
charges be dark-colored, and of an offensive character, they show a bil- 
ious and morbid condition of the stomach and bowels, which require to 
be thoroughly cleansed with some mild cathartic before any attempt is 
made to check them, when, as a general thing, the bowels will regulate 
themselves without any further treatment. If, however, watery dis- 
charges continue after the bilious matter has all passed off, then some 
astringent is necessary. Dysentery is a disease of the colon (lower bowel), 
caused by morbid irritation and inflammation, producing hemorrhage and 
intense pain, and bearing down; in which case astringents, especially 
those of a hot and irritating nature, are not to be taken, as they only 
serve to keep up the inflammation and enhance the difficulty; but sooth- 
ing emolients, in the form of clysters, must be given in their stead. For 
this purpose, infuse one tea-spoonful of the pulverized leaves of lobelia 
in one pint of slippery-elm water, and inject into the bowels about six 
ounces (a common tumbler full) at a time. If the bloody discharges and 
pains continue, also apply warm fomentations to the bowels, and give 
freely of hot ginger tea, so as to get up an action on the surface, which 
will withdraw the blood from within, and allows the inflammation to 
subside. If the slippery-elm water and lobelia can not be obtained right 
away, use starch-water. A lobelia emetic, for the purpose of cleansing 
the stomach, can be taken with advantage in this, and nearly all dis- 
eases of the bowels. If these simple rules were strictly observed in all 
cases of dysentery, many valuable lives might be saved, that otherwiso 
would be sacriticed by the ignorance of the patient's friends, or the empiri- 
cism of "quacks," who make no distinction in the treatment of diarrhea 
and dysentery. 

The following receipts, for the cure of hydrophobia, diphtheria, «fcc., 
are taken from the papers designated in their respective headings, and 
we give them for what they are worth : 

Remedy for Diphtlteria. — The following receipt for diphtheria — a dis- 
ease that is becoming dangerously prevalent throughout the country — we 
copy from the New York Tribune : We have received a receipt for the 
cure of diphtheria from a physician, Avho says that of one thousand cases in 



THE house-keeper's GUIDE. 49 

which it has been used, not a single patient has been lost. The treatment 
consists in thoroughly swabbing the back of the mouth and throat with 
a wash made thus: Table-salt, two drachms; black pepper, golden seal, 
nitrate of potash, alum, one drachm each. Mix and pulverize ; put into 
a teacup, which half fill with boiling water; stir well, and then fill up 
with good vinegar. Use every half hour, one, two, and four hours, as 
recovery progresses. The patient may swallow a little each time. Apply 
one ounce each of spirits of turpentine, sweet oil, and aqua ammonia, 
mixed, to the whole of the throat, and to the breast-bone every four hours, 
keeping flannel to the part. 

Cure of Hydrophobia. — The New York WorMs Paris correspondence 
Bays : Some of the medical journals are giving publicity now to an alleged 
cure for this terrible disease, which is communicated to them by the Kev. 
B. P. Legrand, who has. been for many years a missionary in Syria, where 
hydrophobia is quite common, and where, he says, he has tried this rem- 
edy in sixty diflerent cases, and performed sixty cures. If this be su, and 
there certainly is no reason to doubt the good father's word, the simple 
remedy which he proposes should be made known all over the world. It 
is this : take three handfuls of the leaves of daiura stramonium^ boil them 
in a quart of water till it is reduced to a pint, and make the patient drink 
the whole as soon as possible after the bite. A violent madness will 
ensue, but this is of short duration. A profuse perspiration follows, and 
in twenty-four hours the patient is cured. Cauterization should also be 
resorted to as quickly as possible, although the reverend father states that 
be has seen many cures etfected where this has not been done. 

Imjyortant Medical Discovery. — A London correspondent of the Liber- 
ator gives this account: — A great discovery is just now engaging the 
attention of the scientific and medical world. Few English names are 
more familiar to Americans than that of Dr. John Chapman, once the 
leading publisher of heretical books, now editor of the Westminister, and 
always a devotee of science and medicine. He is well acquainted with 
many scientific and literary Americans; and many of them, among others 
Mr. Emerson, have resided in his house when in England. This Dr. 
Chapman has for j'ears engaged in studies and experiments connected 
with the nervous system alone, with such men as Dr. Brown, Sequard, and 
Claud Bernard, of Paris. For the past year he has been pfoving a 
tremendous discover}^ — namely the cure of epilepsy, and many diseases 
hitherto deemed incurable, by means of an external application of ice and 
hot water, in India rubber bags, at various parts of the spinal cord, acting 
thus upon the sympathetic nerve, and, through it, upon the most important 
and vital regions of the body. Many eminent physicians have accom- 
panied Dr. Chapman to see the marvels which he had wrought upon pa- 
tient, who had long ago despaired of health. Some physicians, among 
others Dr. Wilkinson "(though a homeopathist) have so recognized the 
importance of the discovery as to commit to Dr. Chapman's care some 
of their patients. Cases are attested where a man for six years had three 
fits (on an average) daily, and a girl who had .two from the ages of thir- 
teen to seventeen, had been entirely cured by ice. Just as wonderful 
have been the cures of paralysis. Many of the worst and most inveterate 
female diseases have yielded to the new cure. The treatment is as simple 
as it is grand. Any one who is troubled by the pressure of blood on the 
brain, will find that by holding a bag of ice on the nape of the neck ten 
miiiutes, an equable flow of blood can be secured. Those who are troub- 
led with habitual cold feet, may find relief by applying ice to the small 
of the back in the lumbar regions. It is hard to estimate the importance 
4 



50 THE house-keeper's guide. 

of this discovery, which will, ere long, be ranked by the side of Jcnner. 
Several hospitals are already under Dr. Chapman's practice, and as yet no 
one can bring forward an instance of failure. 

Cure for Small-Foz. — The German Reformed Messenger has received 
a letter from a friend in China, in which it is stated a great discovery is 
reported to have recently been made by a surgeon of the English army 
in China, in the way of an effectual cure of small-pox. The mode of 
treatment is as follows: When the preceding fever is at its hight, and just 
before the eruption appears, the chest is rubbed with croton oil and tar- 
taric ointment. This causes the whole of the eruption to appear on that 
part of the body, to the relief of the rest. It also secures a full and com- 
plete eruption, and thus prevents the diseases from attacking the internal 
organs. This is said to be the established mode of treatment in the En- 
glish army in China, by general orders, and is regarded as a permanent 
cure. 

How to Prevent the Defacing Marks of Small-Pox. — "While it is known 
to medical men that a total suppression of the eruption of small-pox will 
endanger the life of the sufferer, it is proved, by experience, that such a 
suppression can be undertaken on small portions of the body, for instance 
the face, without harm. The pomade of Baudeloque, made of six parts 
of pitch, (pix nigra), ten parts of yellow wax, and twenty-four parts of 
mercurial ointment, will answer that purpose. When used, it should be 
warmed and all parts df the skin of the face he covered, and kept covered, 
continually, for the space of four days ; the salve, if it proves efficacious, 
must be applied on the first or second day the eruption has broken out. 
Four days after the application, when removed, the eruption will have 
remained papulose, and the spots will disappear in time, without leaving 
any marks behind. Having experienced the good effects from the admin- 
istration of this remedy, we hope the press of this city will promulgate 
it by publication, and earn their thanks from the smiling faces of those 
whom it will have spared a frightful disfiguration. 

The French Physicians are now using gutta-percha, dissolved in chlo- 
roform, in the same way, which is more simple, and answers" every pur- 
pose. — N. 0. True Delia. 

KULES FOR THE PEESERYATION OF THE HEALTH. 

"Always keep the head cool, and the feet warm." Go to bed early, and 
get up at the peep of day. Never be in a hurry when you eat, but mas- 
ticate your food well, and thoroughly mix it with the saliva of the mouth 
before swallowing, which is one-half the process of digestion. Above all 
never wash your food down, half masticated, with a pint or more of tea 
or coffee. Too much fluid on the stomach dilutes the gastric juice, pie- 
vents its direct and immediate action, on the food, and, consequently, 
retards the process of digestion till the fluids have been absorbed. Drink 
very moderately with your meals, and nothing for two and a-half or three 
hours afterward. Avoid too much greasy and fatty substances. The too 
common practice of eating fat pork is the cause of more scrofula than all 
other causes combined. Fresh bread and hot biscuits are decidedly in- 
jurious, and unfit to be eaten. Eat regularly, and never between meals. 

Whatever may be your occupation, take plenty of daily exercise in the 
open air. If you can not work in the garden, saw and split wood, or do 
something else useful ; walk and run briskly, or ride on horseback. Don't 
say that you have not time; for, in the long run, you will find it the best 
"put in" of any thing which you have done. 



THE house-keeper's GUIDE. 61 

Always have your house, especially the sleeping apartment, well venti- 
lated, be it warm or cold weather. 

Never sit in a room, on a cold or damp day, without a fire, if you are 
in any degree chilly and uncomfortable without one. But few causes 
are more productive of disease than this practice, which is almost uni- 
versal. People generally take their stoves down too early in the spring, 
and neglect putting them up till late in the fall; some, in fact, till dire 
necessity actually drives them to it. This is more particularly the case 
in hotels and boarding-houses, which is not only a great inconvenience, 
but an actual injustice to guests and hoarders. Better to save the "al- 
mighty dollar" by robbing them of one-half their meals, than to deprive 
them of the comforts of a warm and comfortable room, on a cold, chilly 
day. 

Avoid contracting colds as much as possible; and when taken, endeavor 
to break them up as soon as you can. If you have been caught in a rain- 
storm, and your clothes have become drenched through, never sit down, 
or remain idle one minute after you get where you can exchange them 
for dry ones. As soon as you discover that your pores are closed, from 
having allowed any part of your body to become chilled, keep yourself 
comfortably warm, within doors, till the difficulty has been removed. 
Drink plentifully of warm ginger, pennyroyal, or sage-tea ; evacuate the 
bowels by enemas, and live upon warm broths and gruels. Vapor baths 
are excellent in removing colds. Attend to these conditions promptly, 
and no permanent injury will ensue; but if neglected, pulmonary dis- 
eases, which will ultimate in consumption, will often be the result, to say 
nothing of the dangers of pneumonia, congestions, &c. 

Avoid sleeping on feather-beds, and under too much clothing, as it 
retains the perspiration and noxious exhalations from the bod}-^, and pre- 
vents a free circulation of the air. Woolen blankets are preferable to 
cotton comforts. 

Never allow yourself to become passionately angry, or unduly excited; 
but uniformly endeavor to preserve an equanimity and serenity of mind, 
which will greatly tend to the promotion of your health and happiness. 

Never indulge in the filthy, disgusting, and enervating practice (now 
a universal crime among all so-called civilized nations) of smoking and 
chewing tobacco, as no other cause is more prolific of deleterious eflects 
upon both mind and body. 

If you have become so thoroughly wedded to the " weed" that you can 
not give it up yourself, for heaven's sake, and the sake of humanity, don't 
permit your darling boy to imitate your bad example, so long as he 
remains under your guardianship; and when he arrives at man's estate, 
the chances are, if he be possessed of a reasonable share of common sense, 
that he will not then take it up. Mothers, see to it, that your boys do 
not acquire this man-killing habit before you are aware of it. 

Keep the body clean by frequent ablutions. Never go more than one 
week in cold weather, and not more than one or two days in warm 
weather, without washing your person all over. 

llegulate the temperature of the water by that of the weather, and the 
constitution and vitality of the system. If the constitution be feeble, 
with but little vitality in the system, never, especially in winter, use water 
with the temperature much below the heat of the body — that is, 96 deg. 
Fahrenheit ; then wipeyourself perfectly dry, and rub briskly with the hand, 
or a dry towel. Persons of strong, robust constitutions, may use cold 
water, as the superabundance of animal heat will be sufficient to get up 
a reaction, and carry ofl" the excessive cold. Were the above rules uni- 



52 THE HOUSE -keeper's GUIDE. 

versally and strictly observed, nine-tenths of the "ills" and "ails" to 
which human flesh is heir, would disappear from the face of our beauti- 
ful earth. 

"WATEK AS A KEMEDIAL AGENT. 

The "Water-cure," as it is called, is good as an auxiliary in the treat- 
ment of nearly all diseases, especially those of a febrile nature; but it is 
not, as the hydropathics claim, a universal panacea, and will not do to 
depend upon, unaided by other remedies. The wise physician makes his 
selection from the entire Laboratory of Nature, using all remedies which 
experience has proved to be beneficial, instead of confining himself ex- 
clusively to any particular one-idea system ; though the hydropathic, as 
an exclusive system, is, undoubtedly, preferable to the old system of 
poisoning with calomel, cupping and bleeding,, which is now fast going 
out of use among more enlightened minds, in the old, or Alopathic school 
of practice. 

Water requires to be employed with discretion, or much harm maj 
result from its use. However, it may be used by almost any person with 
out danger, in nearly all cases of febrile attacks, where there is severe 
local inflammation or general fever. 

If the disease be local, and the parts much swollen and highly inflamed, 
bathe frequently in cold water, and apply cloths wet in cold water as often 
as they become warm, till the inflammation subsides. In cases of general 
fever, where the pulse ranges from 90 up to 120, sponge the surface all 
over with water more or less cold, according to the constitution, general 
health, and present condition of the patient. The safest rule is, to use it 
of such a temperature as will feel cool, refreshing, and agreeable when 
applied; but never when it produces a chilly sensation, and a shrinking 
from it. This last rule will apply to consumptives, and all persons in 
feeble health. Observe these rules strictly, and no harm will result from 
its use; but, in most of cases, much good will come therefrom. 

Pure fresh air is another very important consideration in the treatment 
of the sick. Always have the chamber of the sick well ventilated, but 
not in such manner as to bring the bed into a direct draft, as there will 
be danger of taking cold. 

Sunlight is the next consideration of importance, both to the sick and 
the healthy. Persons, as well as plants, can not thrive well when 
deprived of the vivifying and genial influence of the direct rays of the 
sun; hence it is highly injurious to have your house all hemmed in with 
shade-trees, or the walls of adjoining buildings. This is evident from the 
fact that in all large towns and cities, the buildings on the south side 
of the street, where the rays of the sun never penetrate in midday, are 
the most unhealthy ; and that in times of prevailing epidemics, by far the 
largest percentage of mortality is in buildings so situated. Therefore, 
keep your shade-trees at a proper distance from your building, throw open 
your blinds, and, as nearly as possible, admit the direct rays of the sun 
into every part of your house daily. 

In the treatment of nearly all diseases, whether acute or chronic, more 
depends upon these conditions of pure, fresh air, sunlight, exercise, diet, 
and cleanliness, than in the skill of physicians and the potency of medi- 
cines ; which, however, are right and proper, when 'properly used. 

DIET AND BEVERAGES FOR THE SICK. 
Remarks. — Where persons have become very weak and much pros- 
trated from the eflects of fevers and other diseases, nothing, especially 



THE house-keeper's GUIDE. Q3 

after the disease is "broken, and the patient is beginning to be convales- 
cent, is of so much importance as suitable food and drinks; as the least 
indiscretion, in this respect, will often bring on a relapse, which will be 
apt to prove fatal. Therefore, avoid all hard and indigestible substances, 
such as pastry of every kind and description; crude and uncooked vegeta- 
bles; hard and unripe fruit; tough and fatty meats; highly-seasoned and 
rich soups, and all strong and intoxicating beverages. 

Beef Tea. — This is the most proper food that can be given where the 
patient is in a low, prostrate condition, with but little recuperative power 
left in the system. It is made as follows: Take a piece of tender, lean 
beef, large enough, when cut up, to fill a large coffee-cup; cut it very 
fine, almost into mince; put it into two cups, or double its own bulk of 
cold water; bring it to a boil, skimming it as the skum rises to the top; 
continue the boiling till one-half of the water has been evaporated, when 
it is ready for use. Use no seasoning, except a very little salt. If the 
patient be much reduced, from the effects of prostrating fevers, or other 
causes, this is to be given, at first, in teaspoon quantities; then gradually 
increased in quantity, as the patient gains strength — taking care that no 
more is taken at a time than the stomach is able to bear. Better give a 
little, often, than to overload the stomach with more than it can manage. 
As soon as the patient recovers sufficiently to require something solid, a 
little toasted soda-cracker, or nice wheaten bread, may be crumbed in with 
the broth. If beef can not always be procured, the next best thing is 
mutton, wild fowls, squirrels, rabbits, and, last of all, chickens. Wild 
fowls are much healthier than domestic ones, and venison is healthier 
than beef or mutton. 

Broths made from boiling mutton, or other meat, with pearl-barley, 
till the latter becomes a jelly, is an excellent diet for the sick. First soak 
the barley several hours in cold water, then put the water and barley, 
together with the meat, in the pot, and boil till sufficiently done. Eice, 
cooked in the same way, is also good. 

Corn-&tarch. — Get the Oswego corn-starch, and make into light, boiled 
puddings. Take all milk, or part milk and part water, and bring to a boil; 
then stir in corn-starch, which has been beaten into a paste, and thinned 
with milk or water, till it is of the proper consistency. Cook for fifteen 
or twenty minutes over a moderate fire, stirring it all the while, to pre- 
vent its burning. For sick people, do not put in eggs, according to the 
directions accompanying each package, as the eggs, when cooked hard, 
are too hard to digest. This is as good as the Bermuda arrow-root, and 
is much cheaper. 

Sago. — Wash it clean, and soak in cold water for one hour ; now put 
in a stew-pan, in the same water, and cook gently till it is done. Season 
with a little nutmeg and lemon, and also add wine and sugar, if you like. 
If preferred, it can be boiled the same way in new milk. 

Meal Gruel. — Stir a little Indian-meal, or oatmeal, with water, and boil 
thoroughly till well done, stirring it so it will not burn. 

Milk Porridge. — Bring one quart of milk to a boil, and stir in a little 
flour, which has been well beaten into a paste, and thinned, till it is of 
the desired consistency. Cook till well done. Roast and baked potatoes, 
baked apples, and soft-boiled eggs, are good for sick persons when in an 
advanced state of convalescence, but are not good to be eaten at first, as 
they would prove too much for the digestive organs. 

Toast. — Take good, nice wheaten bread, and cut in slices, and toast till 
a little brown; now put a slice on a plate, and turn on a little hot water, 
and allow it to remain long enough to moisten it all through, but no 



54 THE house-keeper's guide. 

longer; tben sprinkle a little salt over it, spread it with a little fresh but- 
ter, or sweet cream. Prepare what you want in the same^way; and, 
having put all the slices together on the same plate, set it. in the oven, and 
allow it to remain till it becomes well heated all through, but not long 
enough to bake and become dry. This is not a bad dish for well people 
to take. 

Toast Water. — Toast two or three slices of bread till well browned all 
through, but not burned in the least. Put in a pitcher, and turn on one 
pint of hot water, and let it stand for half an hour or so, when it is ready 
for use. Sweeten with loaf sugar, if you like. This is cool and nour- 
ishing. 

Slippery Elm and Date-Water is also cool and nourishing for sick peo- 
ple. Take a tumblerful of nice plump dates, or of slippery elm, and put 
into a pint of cold water, and let it stand till it becomes thick, like mucil- 
age or gum-water. People have been known to live for weeks upon this, 
when the stomach was unable to bear any thing else. 

Lemon and Orange-ade is a good beverage for persons sick with a fever. 

Why Children Die. — One reason why children die is because they are 
not taken care of. From the day of birth, they are stuffed with food, 
and choked with physic, sloshed with water, suffocated in hot rooms, 
steamed in bed-clothes. So much for in-door. When permitted to breathe 
a. breath of pure air once a week in summer, and once or twice during 
the colder months, only the nose is permitted to peer into daylight. A 
little later, they are sent out with no clothing at all on the parts of the 
body which most need protection. Bare legs, bare arms, bare necks, girted 
middle, with an inverted umbrella to collect the air and chill the other 
parts of the body. A stout, strong man goes out on a cold day with gloves 
and overcoat, woolen stockings, and thick, double-soled boots, with cork 
between and rubbers over. The same day a child of three years old, an 
infant flesh, blood, bone, and constitution, goes out with shoes as thin as 
paper, cotton socks, legs uncovered to the knees, neck bare; an exposure 
which would disable the nurse, kill the mother outright, and make the 
father an invalid for weeks. And why? To harden them to a mode of 
dress which they are never expected to practice ; to accustom them te 
exposure which, a dozen years later, would be considered downright fool- 
ery. To rear children thus for the slaughter-pen, and then lay it on the 
Lord, is too bad. We don't think the Almighty had any hand in it. 
And to draw comfort from the presumption that He had an agency in 
the death of the child is a profanation. — Journal of Health. 

Dieting. — Dieting is usually considered to mean the same thing as a 
kind of starvation. The idea which the educated physician attaches to 
the term is a judicious regulation of the quantity and quality of the food, 
according to the circumstances of each case. A healthy man may diet 
himself in order to keep well; an invalid may diet with a view to the 
recovery of his health ; yet the things eaten by the two will widely difler 
in their nature, bulk, and mode of preparation. A vast multitude are 
suffering hourly by the horrors of dyspepsia ; no two are precisely alike 
in all points, since there is an endless variety of combinations as to age, 
sex, occupation, air, exercise, mode of eating, sleeping, constitution, tem- 
perament, etc. Yet dyspepsia is always brought on by over and irregular 
eating ; it could be banished from the world in a generation, if the chil- 
dren were educated to eat moderately, regularly, and slowly ; the parents 
who do this will do their oflspring a higher good than by leaving them 
large fortunes, which, in three cases out of four, foster idleness, gluttony 
and every evil thing. As the rich can get any thing to eat or drink when 



THE house-keeper's GUIDE. 55 

(panted, thej, with indulged children, bring on dyspepsia by eating irreg- 
ilarly and without an appetite. The poor — those who have to work for 
a living — induce the horrible disease by eating too rapidly and at unsea- 
sonable hours ; mainly by eating heartily at supper, and going to bed within 
an hour or two afterward. In the heyday of youth and manly vigor 
there may not for a while be noticed any special ill eflect from such a 
practice — in truth, it is at first inappreciable, but it is cumulative, and im- 
possible not to manifest itself in due time. Infinite Benevolence forgives 
a moral delinquency; but Omnipotent as He is, and loving towards all, it 
is not in the nature of His government of created things to work a mir- 
acle, to suspend a natural law, in order to shield one of his creatures from 
the legitimate effects of a violence offered the physical system by excesses' 
in eating, drinking, or exercise. 

Perhaps hearty suppers make more dyspeptics than any or all other 
causes combined. If dinner is at noon, nothing should be taken for sup- 
per but a single cup of weak tea or other hot drink, and a piece of stale 
bread and butter. After forty years of age, those who live in-doors, 
sedentary persons — that is, all who do not work with their hands as 
laborers — would do better not to take any supper at all. Half the time 
the sedentary, who eat at noon, do not feel hungry at supper; especially 
if they see nothing on the table but bread and butter and tea. But Nature 
is goaded on to act against her instincts in almost every family in the 
nation by '* relishes" being placed on the supper-table, in the shape of 
chipped beef, salt fish, cake, preserves or other kinds of sweetmeats, and 
before the person is aware, a hearty meal has been taken, resulting in 
present uncomfortableness, in disturbed sleep, in a weary waking in the 
morning, bad taste in the moutli, and little or no appetite for breakfast, 
all of which can be avoided by beginning early to eat habitually, accord- 
ing to the suggestions above made. — HaiCs Journal of Health. 



POISONS AND THEIR ANTIDOTES. 

It not un frequently happens that serious and distressing results are oc- 
casioned by the accidental employment of poisons ; and we herewith sub- 
mit a compendious list of the more common poisons, and the remedies for 
them most likely to be at hand : 

Acids. — These cause great heat'and sensation of burning pain, from the 
mouth down to the stomach. Eemeclies : Magnesia, soda, pearlash or soap 
dissolved in water; then use stomach,-pump or emetics. 

Alkalies. — The best remedy is ginger. 

Afnmo7iia. — Remedy: Lemon-juice or ginger; afterward milk and water; 
or flaxseed tea. 

Alcohol. — First cleanse out the stomach by an emetic ; then dash cold 
water on the head, and give ammonia (spirits of hartshorn). 

Arsenic. — Remedies: In the first place evacuate the stomach; then give 
the white of eggs, lime-water, or chalk and water, charcoal, and the prep- 
arations of iron, particularly hydrate. 

Lead. — White lead and sugar of lead. Remedies : Alum, cathartic, such 
as castor oil and Epsom salts especially. 

Charcoal. — In poison by carbonic gas, remove the patient to the open 
air, dash cold water on the head and body, and stimulate the nostrils 
ind lungs by hartshorn, at the same time rubbing the chest briskly. 

Corrosive Sublimate. — Give the white of eggs freshly mixed with water, 
or give wheat flour and water, or soap and water freely. 



56 THE house-keeper's guide. 

■ Creosote. — White of eggs and emetics. 

Belladona or night Henbane. — Give emetics, and then plenty of vinegar 
and water, or lemonade. 

Mrishrooms^ when Poisonous. — Give emetics, and then plenty of vinegar 
and water, with dose of either, if handy. 

Nitrate of Silver {Lunar Caustic.) — Give a strong solution of common 
salt, and then emetics. 

Opium. — First give a strong emetic of mustard and water, then strong 
coftee and acid drinks; dash cold water on the head. 

Laudan.um. — Same as opium. 

Nux Vomica. — First emetics, then brandy. 

Oxalic Acid. — Frequently mistaken for Epsom salts. Remedies : Chalk, 
magnesia, or soap and water freely, then emetics. 

Nitrate of Potash, or Saltpeter. — Give emetics, then copious draughts 
of flaxseed tea, milk and water, and other soothing drinks. 

Prussic Acid. — When there is tim, administer chlorine in the shape 
of soda or lime; hot brandy and water. Hartshorn and turpentine are 
also useful. 

Snake-bites, etc. — Apply, immediately, strong hartshorn, and take it 
internally. Also give sweet oil and stimulants freely. Apply a ligature 
tight above the part bitten, and then apply a cupping glass. 

Tartar Emetic. — Give large doses of tea made out of galls, Peruvian 
bark, or white-oak bark. 

Tobacco. — First an emetic, then a stringent tea, then stimulants. 

Verdigris. — Plenty of the white of eggs and water. 

White Vitinol. — Give the patient plenty of milk and water. 

In almost all cases of poisons, emetics are highly useful, and of these, 
one <iif the very best, because most prompt and ready, is the common 
mustard flour or powder, a tea-spoonful of which, stirred up in warm 
water, may be give every five minutes, until free vomiting can be ob- 
tained. 

Emetics and warm demulcent drinks, such as milk and water, flaxseed 
or slippery-elm tea, chalk-water, etc., should be administered without 
delay. The subsequent management of the case will, of course, be left to 
a physician. 

VEGETABLE MATERIA MEDICA. 

Lobelia Infiata. — The properties of this plant have long been known to 
the Aborigines of this country, but Dr. Samuel Thompson has the honor 
of bringing it into general use, and of establishing its eflicacy in the 
treatment of various diseases. This herb, properly administered, will 
subdue diseases of long standing, which have resisted the power of every 
other remedy. It is one of the most powerful and efiective emetics that 
can be given, and is of incalculable value in the treatment of all morbid 
affections of the stomach, poisonings, etc. There is scarcely a case arising 
from a morbid and bilious condition of the stomach, and other viscera, in 
which an emetic may not be taken with great advantage to the patient, 
as it expels all morbific matter, and removes all obstructions which retard 
the process of digestion. It may be administered occasionally in all cases 
of dyspepsia and indigestion, cholera-morbus, diarrhea, dysentery, etc. I 
have seen persons lingering along with a poor appetite, or none at all, 
with constant nausea at the stomach, in spite of the most powerful reme- 
dies administered by skillful hands, take one or two lobelia emetics and 
throw up nearly a pint of phlegm and slimy matter, which had lain on 



tHE house-keeper's GUIDE. 57 

the stomach so long that it had hecome tough and ropy, so that when hfted 
up it would hang in strings ten or twelve inches long. This "sliming,'' 
as it is sometimes termed, adheres closely to the coatings of the stomach, 
and almost entirely prevents the action of the gastric juice upon the food; 
and nothing will so effectually dislodge and expel it, as a good lobelia 
emetic. Whatever may he the prejudices of the patient against this 
harmless hut powerful remedy, it will all be removed on taking one or two 
doses, followed with the expulsion from the stomach of half a pint or more 
of morbific or bilious matter, the speedy return of his appetite, and a 
feeling better generally, and at the stomach particularly. 

The following is the best method of administering it: Take one tea- 
spoonful of ginger and put in a pitcher and pour on one quart of hot 
water. When a little cool, take a tea-cupful (with sugar if you like,) and 
repeat every five minutes till all is drunk up; now put a tea-spoonful of 
'R mixture (equal parts,) of bay berry bark and ginger into the pitcher, 
and pour on another quart of boiling water ; let it steep a few moments, 
and then take a tea-spoonful of the pulverized leaves of lobelia and put 
into a teacup, which fill two-thirds full of the tea from the pitcher; let it 
stand covered for five minutes, then give the patient one-half of it, to be 
followed by more of the new tea. If, after the lapse of five or ten min- 
utes, vomiting does not ensue, give the balance of the lobelia, and drink 
again of the tea till it commences, and the stomach becomes thoroughly 
evacuated. Should the first dose produce the desired effect, then pour 
more water on the grounds in the pitcher, drink again of the tea, and take 
the remaining portion of the lobelia, as in the first dose. If the bayberry 
and ginger can not at all times be had, use pennyroyal tea in the same 
manner. This emetic is simple, and can be administered by almost any 
adult person, and, in nine cases out of ten, will be sufficient to completely 
evacuate the stomach, while now and then a case will require double the 
quantity of lobelia. 

Skunk Cabbage. — The root is stimulant and expectorant; useful in 
coughs, asthma, and all pulmonary complaints. It is also given to chil- 
dren, to destroy worms. 

Aider. — This is an astringent, useful in bleeding at the lungs, or as a 
wash for ulcers. 

Motherioort. — This will ease the pain in the nervous headache. 

Babn Gilead Buds. — Steeped in spirits, excellent for bathing wounds. 

Mullen. — This is physica-1 ; good, simmered in lard, for piles. 

Burdock. — This is a cathartic ;,it will produce perspiration. The leaves 
are good in fevers, to bind upon the head and feet. 

Blackberry. — This is astringent; y&vy valuable in dysentery. 

Plantain. — Good, combined with lard, for the salt-rheum; its juice will 
cure the bite of snakes. 

Bluejiafi. — Useful in fevers, or to expel humors from the system. Dose — 
half a tea-spoonful three times a day. 

Prickly Ash. — The bark and berries of the prickly ash are stimulant and 
tonic. They are almost a sovereign remedy for cold feet and hands, and 
all diseases dependent on a sluggish or languid circulation. Dose — from 
half to a tea-spoonful of the powdered bark and berries. 

Smart Weed. — This herb produces powerful sweating ; is an excellent 
remedy to break up a cold when threatened with a fever. It may be 
drank in tea at liberty. 

May Weed. — It is a stimulant and tonic, useful in febrile attacks, sudden 
colds, cough, etc. This is commonly used in the form of tea, induces per- 
spirutioji, and sometimes vomiting. 



58 THE house-keeper's guide. 

Chamomile. — It is a stimulant and tonic, useful in colds, febrile attacks, 
debility, ani in all cases the same as May weed. 

Pipsissewa — Winter Green. — The pipsissewa is a stimulant, diuretic, as- 
tringent, and tonic; useful in scrofulas, tumors, cancers, and kidney com- 
plaints. The tea is also useful as a wash for ill-conditioned sores and 
cutaneous eruptions. 

Peppermint. — Is a pleasant stimulant, promotes perspiration, and may 
be administered in all cases of colds, pain in the stomach and bowels, 
flatulency, headache, nausea, etc. 

Spearmint. — Is a tonic and stimulant, and is employed to stop vomit- 
ing, and allay nausea. It is an excellent carminative, induces perspir- 
ation, warms and invigorates the system, and quiets pain in the stomach 
and bowels. 

Ginseng. — The root is tonic and nervine. It is useful in all cases of 
debility, loss of appetite, neuralgic affections, and dyspepsia. Dose — half 
a tea-spoonful of the powdered root, more or less. 

Beth Root. — Beth root is astringent, tonic, and antiseptic, maj^ be em- 
ployed in all cases of hemorrhage, leucorrhea, asthma, and coughs. Dose 
— half a tea-spoonful, 

.Scidlcap. — Scullcap is a most valuable nervine, and antispasmodic. It 
may be used successfully^ in delirium tremens, fits, locked-jaw, St. Vitus' 
dance, and all nervous diseases. It is also recommended in hydropho- 
bia. Dose — a tea-spoonful of the powdered herb. 

Ladies Slipper. — Is a valuable nervine, quiets nervous excitement, 
eases pain, and induces sleep. It may be used freely in all nervous and 
hysterical affections, without incurring the least danger, or producing 
unpleasant consequences. Dose — a tea-spoonful of the powdered root 
may be taken three or four times a day, or until relief is obtained. 

Slippery Elm. — The inner bark is mucilaginous and nutritious, and 
may be employed in all cases of inflammation, debility, diseases of the 
urinary passages, diarrhea, dj^sentery, pleurisy, and sore throat. 

Pennyroyal. — Is an agreeable stimulant, and, if convenient, should 
always be used in giving an emetic. It promotes perspiration, and 
facilitates the operation of lobelia. It is also a valuable carminative, 
and may be freel}'^ used in all slight attacks of disease. 

Guyn Myrrh. — It is astringent, antiseptic, and tonic. It is useful in 
pulmoiiar\' complaints, loss of appetite, sore mouth, and offensive breath. 
It is also useful in dysenterj^ and diarrhea, and to cleanse offensive ulcers, 
putrid and ill-conditioned sores. Dose — a tea-spoonful of the tincture, or 
fourth of a tea-spoonful of the powder. 

Cayenne. — Is a pure, powerful, and healthy stimulant, and produces, 
when introduced into the stomach, a sensation of warmth, which diffuses 
itself gradually through the system, but without any narcotic effect. It 
is an excellent remedy in all cases of colds, coughs, flatulency, congestion, 
dyspepsia, etc. It should not be taken in very large doses upon a cold 
or empty stomach, but in small quantities at first, gradually increasing 
the dose. 

Balmony. — It serves as a tonic laxative, and may be used in debility, 
costiveness, dyspepsia, jaundice, coughs, and colds. There are but few 
forms of disease in which this article may not be used to advantage. Dose — 
an even tea-spoonful of the powdered herb. 

Poplar. — The bark is a pleasant tonic, useful in loss of appetite, indi- 
gestion, diarrhea, worms, and headache. It possesses diuretic properties, 
and may be employed in strangury, and all diseases of the urinary pas- 
sages. Dose — a tea-spoonful of the powdered bark. 



THE HOUSE-KEEPER'S GUIDE. * 59 

Unicorn. — The root of this plant is a valuable tonic, beneficial in all 
female complaints, particularly so in leucorrhea; also in pleurisy, general 
debility, weakness of the digestive organs, and coughs. Dose — from half 
to a tea-spoonful of the powdered root. 

Boneset. — Is laxative, tonic, and expectorant. A decoction of the leaves 
and flowers, taken while warm, and in large quantities, will evacuate 
the stomach in a very gentle and safe manner; administered cold, it acts 
as a tonic and laxative. It is useful in coughs, colds, and pulmonary 
complaints. 

Bayberry. — The bark of bayberry is powerfully astringent, and slightly 
stimulating; useful for cleansing the stomach and bowels from canker, 
scarlatina,"dysentery, and diarrhea. A decoction of the bark is also useful 
as a gargle for sore throat, and as a wash for ill-conditioned sores. 

Hemlock Bark. — It is astringent and tonic. Enemas composed of a 
strong tea of this article may be used with advantage in all cases of 
prolapsus. 

Marsh Rosemary. — The root of the marsh rosemary is astringent and 
tonic, and may be used in all cases where these properties are required. 
A decoction of this is an excellent wash for canker-sores, sore mouth, etc. 
Witch Hazel. — The bark and leaves are astringent and tonic. May be 
used in all cases of hemorrhage, debility, and for cleansing irritable 
sores. 

Evan Root. — Evan root is a valuable tonic and astringent; useful for 
diarrhea, dysentery, sore mouth, debility, etc. 

White Pond-Lily. — The root of this plant is a pleasant astringent 
useful in bowel complaints, and as a gargle for putrid and ulcerated sore 
throat. Combined with slippery-elm, it forms an excellent poultice for 
cleansing old sores, ulcers, etc. 

Qold Thread. — It is astringent and tonic, useful as a gargle for sore 
throat, and is much used for that purpose. It may also be employed in 
debility and loss of appetite, and in all cases where golden seal aad poplar 
bark are recommended. 

Sumach. — The leaves and berries are stimulant, astringent, and tonic, 
beneficial in dysentery, stranguary, sore mouth, also for washing ofl'ensive 
sores and ring-worms. 

Golden Seal. — It is a laxative and tonic, and an excellent remedy in 
costiveness, loss of appetite, jaundice, debility, liver complaint, and faint- 
iiess at the stomach. Taken in doses of an even tea-spoonful, it is effica- 
cious in relieving unpleasant sensations occasioned by a hearty meal. 

Barberry. — The bark is tonic and laxative, useful in jaundice, loss of 
appetite, weakness of the digestive organs, and in all cases where golden 
seal is recommended. Dose — a tea-spoonful of the powdered bark. 

Hoarhound. — The root is stimulant and tonic, useful in coughs, colds, 
asthmatic affections, and in pulmonary diseases. It may be prepared with 
honey or molasses. 

Fir Balsam. — Is a valuable expectorant and tonic, beneficial in coughs, 
colds, and all affections of the lungs. 

Yan-ow. — This plant is a valuable stimulant, an excellent remedy in all 
cases of female weakness, colic, and intermittent fevers. A decoction of 
the herb is also used as a wash for sores, salt-rheum, and piles. 

Golden Rod. — Is aromatic and slightly stimulant ; is used for quieting 
pains in the stomach and bowels, flatulency, and for scenting other 
medicines. 

Cleavers. — Are useful on account of their diuretic properties ; also in 
inflammation of the kidneys and urinary obstructions. 



60 THE house-keeper's guide. 

"Dandelion.— !?> tonic and diuretic, an excellent corrector of the bile, and 
an invaluable remedy in hepatic diseases. 

5'assa/ras.— Steeped in water, it is an excellent wash for all kinds of 
humors. 

Ca?!mjo.- -Valuable for injections. In fevers, it promotes perspiration 
without raising the heat of the body. 

5'a(7e.— Useful in fevers, and for worms in children. Good substitute 
for tea. 

Com/re?/.— This is mucilaginous ; valuable in coughs and all consump- 
tive complaints. . , , , 

6'fl^ron.— Makes a valuable tea for children afflicted with the measles, 
chicken-pox, and all eruptive diseases. 

Coltsfoot— A. tea of this is good for hoarseness. 

Valerian.— Q00& in all nervous complaints ; a swallow or two taken 
occasionally will produce the same effect as paregoric, and is every way 
preferable to it. 

Wild Cherry-Tree Bark. — A tea made of this is said to have cured con- 
sumption, if taken in season. 

PROF. A. CURTIS, M. D., 
OMce at HilVs Drug Store, corner Fifth and Mace Sts,, 

CIW^CIJyJVA.TI, OHIO, 

Is prepared to treat all forms of disease, medical and surgical, in the best 
manner. His practice is purely physiological, embracing hygienic agencies, 
as pure air, proper food, and exercise ; and water, caloric, electricity, and 
galvanism, in their appropriate applications, as in baths, simple, medicated, 
and chemical. 

He uses innocent and powerful medicines, rejecting all poisonous sub- 
stances ; and all violence, as bleeding and blistering. In an extensive 
practice for thirty years, he has not lost a case of scarlet fever, measles, nor 
emall-pox, summer complaint nor dysentery, nor one of typhoid, remittent, 
intermittent, continued, nor bilious fever ; not a single case in parturition, 
nor in consequence of it, in which he was the only physician. He has 
cured, in a few minutes, without medicines or pain, many a severe case of 
disease, both acute and chronic, some of years duration ; and, by the aid 
of magnetism and chloroform, performed severe surgical operations without 
producing suffering or injury. 

He has lately performed, with complete success, some of the most difficult 
and dangerous operations. Among them are the removal of a diseased 
femur, a cancerous breast, a fungus hematodes or melanosis, from the 
cavity of the eye, and an ovarian tumor which weighefl over thirty pounds. 
In thirty years practice he has never lost a surgical patient. 

He does not promise to cure every case, but believes that he can cure 
all that are curable by any other practice or physician. Examinations free j 
charges for prescriptions moderate. 

Having able assistants at home, he can visit important cases at a dis- 
tance, where rail-cars can carry him without much loss of time. But it is 
better, if they can, that they come to him, as he desires to attend as much 
as possible to his friends in the city. 

He receives students, male and female, and teaches them the true science 
of life, and the divine art of preventing and curing disease. The Regular 
Lectures in the PnYsm-MKOiCAL College will commence on the 20th of 
October, and continue sixteen weeks. 

Dr. Curtis' s Medical Books for sale as above. 



MECHANICS' DEPARTMENT. 



Painting Glass Tra7tsparencies. — Provide a small muller and a piece of 
thick ground glass, five or six inches square, to grind the colors on ; also 
a small pallet knife, and a few bottles to put the colors in. For a red 
color get a little scarlet lake, and for blue a little Prussian blue. For 
green use purified verdigris ground with a quarter of its bulk of gamboge, 
and for brown use burnt umber, and for black, burnt sienna black. These 
colors are truly transparent. Having all these colors ready, grind them 
in the balsam of fir mixed with half its bulk of turpentine; mastic var- 
pish will do very well, but the balsam is the most beautiful. To coat the 
glass black round the painting, dissolve asphaltum in turpentine, and mix 
with lampblack. When the colors are all ground they must be put in 
separate bottles and sealed, and when they are to be used, a little bit is 
taken out at once on a piece of glass, just as much as is needed at once, 
as it quickly dries. If the color is too thick, it must be diluted with tur- 
pentine. To paint glass sliders, the subject must be designed on paper, 
and the paper put under the glass, and the glass painted above it accord- 
ing to the design of the paper underneath. 

Varnish for Wood Patterns. — The most simple varnish, combined with 
adaptation, is the following: One quart of alcohol and a quarter of a 
pound of gum shellac. This put into a bottle, and when wanted for use, 
mix up with a little lampblack to about the thickness of cream, and var- 
nish the pattern over, rubbing it into the grain of the wood, until a 
slight friction produces a polish. This varnish makes a smooth surface 
on the pattern, rendering it more easily drawn from the sand, and it fills 
up all pores, or worm-holes, that may be in the wood; consequently, a 
cleaner and smoother casting is produced. 

Crystal Varnish. — First, genuine pale Canada balsam and rectified oil 
of turpentine, equal parts; mix, place the bottle in warm water, agitate 
well, set it aside in a moderately warm place, and in a week pour otf the 
clear. Used for maps, prints, drawings, and other articles on paper, and 
also to prepare tracing paper, and to transfer engraving. Second, mas- 
tic, three ounces; alcohol, one pint, dissolved. Used to fix pencil draw- 
ings. 

Etching Varnish. — First, white wax, two ounces; black and Burgundy 
pitch, of each half an ounce; melt together, add, by degrees, powdered 
asphaltum, two ounces, and boil till a drop taken out on a plate will break, 
when cold, by being bent double two or three times between the fingers; 
it must then be poured into warm water, and made into small balls for 
use. (Second, linseed oil and mastic, of each four ounces; melt together. 
Third, soft linseed oil, four ounces; gum benzoin and white wax, of each 
half an ounce; boil to two-thirds. 

Flexible Varnish. — First, India-rubber in shaving, one ounce; mineral 
naphtha, two pounds; digest, at a gentle heat, in a close vessel, till dis- 
solved, and strain. Second, India-rubber, one ounce; drying oil, one quart; 
dissolve by as little heat as possible, employing constant stirring; then 
strain. Third, linseed oil, one gallon; dried white copperas and sugar of 
lead, each three ounces ; litharge, eight ounces ; boil, with cjonstant agita- 



62 THE nOUSE-KEEPERS GUIDE. 

tion, till it strings well ; then cool slowly, and decant the ciear. If too 
thick, thin it with quick-drying linseed oil. These are used for balloons, 
gas-bags, &c. 

Vai-nish for Iron Work. — The beautiful, glossy, black varnish for iron 
work may be made by fusing one pound of amber in an iron vessel, and 
adding, while hot, one quart of boiled linseed oil and three ounces each 
of dark rosin and asphaltum, in powder. When the whole is thoroughly 
incorporated, take it olf ; and, when cool, add about one pint of tui-pen- 
tine. Several coats of this varnish are put on, and the articles are dried, 
after each application, in a warm oven. 

Another. — To make a good black varnish for ironwork, take eight pounds 
of asphaltum, and fuse it in an iron kettle, then add Ave gallons of boiled 
linseed oil, one pound of litharge, half a pound of sulphate of zinc (add these 
slowly, or it will fume over), and boil them for about three hours. Now 
add one and a-half pounds of dark gum-amber, and boil for two hours 
longer, or until the mass will become quite thick, when cool ; after which, 
it should be thinned with turpentine to due consistency. 

Varnish/or Iron Castings. — Heavy petroleum, mixed with coal tar, and 
applied warm, is an excellent varnish for iron castings. 

Black Japanning. — Black grounds for japan may be made by mixing 
ivory black with shellac varnish; or, for coarse work, lampblack, and the 
top coating of common seedlac varnish. A common black japan may be 
made by painting a piece of work with drying oil, and putting said work 
into an oven, not too hot; then gradually raising the heat, and keeping 
it up for a long time, so as not to burn the oil and make it blister. 

Tortoise-^hell Japan. — This varnish is prepared by taking of good linseed 
oil one gallon, and of umber, half a pound, and boiling them together un- 
til the oil becomes very brown and thick, when they are strained through 
a cloth, and boiled again until the composition is about the consistence 
of pitch, when it is lit for use. Having prepared this varnish, clean well 
the vessel that is to be varnished (japanned), and then lay vermilion, 
mixed with shellac varnish, or with drying oil diluted with good turpen- 
tine, very thinly on the places intended to imitate the clear parts of the 
tortoise-shell. When the vermillion is dry, brush over the whole with the 
above umber varnish, diluted to a due consistence with turpentine; and 
when it is set and tirm, it must be put into an oven, and undergo a strong 
heat for a long time. This is the ground for those beautiful tea-boards 
which are so much admired. The work is all the better to be finished in 
an annealing oven. 

Painting Japan Work. — The colors to be painted are tempered generally 
in oil, which should have at least one-fourtii of its weight of gum sanderac, 
or mastic, dissolved in it, and it should be well diluted with turpentine, 
that the colors may be laid on thin and evenly. In some instances it does 
well to put on water-colors, or grounds of gold, which a skillful hand can 
do, and manage so as to make the work as if it were embossed. These 
water-colors are best prepared by means of isinglass size, mixed with 
honey, or sugar-candy. These colors, when laid on, must receive a num- 
ber of upper coats of the varnish above described. 

Transparent Fainting on Linen. — Very tine muslin is the best material 
for painting upon ; and before you begin to paint, a straining-frame must 
be made, of beech or hard wood. It should consist of two upright bars 
mortised at each end, with holes, into which top and bottoni cross-bars, 
tenoned at the sides, can slide, much after the same pattern as the ordi- 
nary embroidery frame; but it is rarely required larger than suitable for 
a window blind. Along the inner edge of the frame a strip of webbing 



THE house-keeper's GUIDE. 63 

is pev.*manent]y nailed, and to this the muslin must be sewed before it is 
stretched. Having stretched the muslin, it is ready for the first prepara- 
tion, which is sizing. The best size is that made from parchment cut- 
tings; you must have a pipkin, to hold about a quart of water. Having 
cut up the parchment into small strips, fill the pipkin with water, and 
put them to simmer, but not to boil. When this operation has gone on for 
a couple of hours, you will have suificient size, which should be allowed 
to cool, and then you will have a clear, transparent jelly. Remove the 
dregs from it, and boil in a clean pipkin as much as you will require; but 
recollect the more careful you are in the preparation of the size, the bet- 
ter will be the result of your workmanship. 

After the muslin is sized, it will be found to relax in the frame, and 
has, therefore, to be again fully tightened. A second, or even a third 
coating of size is to be applied, when the former is dry, and the muslin 
again stretched, if it slackens. After a couple of days or more, when the 
size is quite hard, it must be rubbed smooth with pumice-stone ; a smooth 
face may be obtained to the pumice-stone by grinding it on a stone flag 
with water. This operation of smoothing the size is very necessary, as 
the colors take better to the material than when this process is omitted. 
The muslin being now in a fit state to receive the paint, the subject of the 
design must be drawn upon it. In order to secure accuracy — for no 
" rubbing out" can be efl'ected on muslin — it is a common practice to draw 
the intended outline first upon cartridge-paper, with a bold stroke, in ink, 
so that when fixed to the back of the muslin with threads, it can be seen 
through the fabric, and the picture be traced out on the muslin with a 
dark pencil. Another way of tracing a design is to employ the pounce- 
bag and a perforated pattern ; thus, for instance, take a natural leaf, such 
as that of the vine or iv}', lay it upon a strip of cartridge-paper; then 
perforate the paper all round the leaf with a pointer, or a thick needle 
fastened into a handle. On removing the leaf, a few perforation may be 
made, to indicate the arteries. If several strips of paper are placed under 
the leaf at once, repetitions of the designs can be readily obtained. 

The best pounce-bag is made of a couple of folds of muslin tied up like 
a laundress's blue-bag, and filled with a finely-powdered charcoal. The 
perforated paper patterns being placed on the muslin, they are then 
pounced over, when the charcoal dust falls through the holes on to the 
muslin, and thus transfers the design of the leaf. If a border of leaves 
is required, it is only necessary to repeat the same leaf, but placed in dif- 
ferent positions — now left, now right, then overlapping each other. The 
same may also be done with a butterfly, or any similar object. Having 
perforated the design of a bii-d on the wing, it will not look like the same, 
if its position is considerably altered, now flying up in mid-air, now alight- 
ing on to a bough, then descending; the subsequent coloring of the leaves, 
birds, and butterflies being also modified, changes their general appear- 
ance, 

Transjerring Prints to Glass, Wood, ^c. — "When it is desired to transfer 
a steel, copper, or lithographic print to glass, the first operation is to coat 
the glass with dilute lac, or clear copal varnish. The print is then moist- 
ened with water, and while the varnish remains sticky, the paper is placed 
on the glass with the print side upon the varnish ; it is then pressed gently, 
to make it adhere. Several folds of white paper are now placed upon the 
back of the print, also a board, with a light weight thereon, to keep the 
print and varnish in contact till both are dr3\ After this the paper is 
moistened, and rubbed ofl" gently with the fingers, when the ink com- 
posiwir the print is left adhering to the glass. The several parts of the 



64 THE house-keeper's guide. 

print may then he painted with appropriate colors, and then finished Avith 
a ground-coat over all. Prints may be transferred to wood in the same 
manner. The common mode of transferring prints to wooden blocks, for 
engraving, is to immerse a print for a short period in a solution of pot- 
ash, then place it upon the block and press it. The potash softens the 
ink on the paper of the print, and when placed upon the block of wood 
and pressed, the impression is made in the same manner as printing 
in the usual way. Prints are also transferred thus to stones for litho- 
graphic printing; also to plates of zinc for printing in a lithographic 
press. 

Many very elegant designs can be perforated by folding the paper once, 
twice, or four times ; thus, whatever pattern is perforated will then be 
repeated through the other sections. In this way corners and centers are 
formed. The design, thus placed in outline on the linen, is now to be 
colored. We, of course, presume that persons employing themselves thus 
will have some knowledge of art, and it is now that their taste can be 
displayed. The rules which govern art are applicable to transparent 
painting, but our observations are limited to the specialities required to 
put it in practice. A fine sponge forms a good tool to lay on the tints for 
clouds and sky, or distant hills, and coarse honey-comb sponge does well 
for luxurious foliage, rocks, &c. Plat hog's-hair brushes, the same as are 
used for oil-painting, do admirably for this work. Varnish colors, tem- 
pered with japanners' gold size and turpentine, are the best; the paints 
sold in tubes will be found convenient— copal varnish and pale-drying 
oil being used as a vehicle. 

Young persons who can draw, and are in want of a little occupation, 
either for amusement or as a means of income, can now, from these hints, 
turn their attention to transparent painthig; and there are too many ugly 
back windows to hide in every town for them to fear any lack of employ- 
ment. 

Colors for Stamping Muslin for Embroidery. — Lamp-black, mixed with 
a solution of gum arable or starch, will make a very good composition for 
stamping white muslin for embroidery. Prussian-blue, ground to powder, 
and mixed with a little boiled starch, answers for stamping blue on white 
muslin. All colors used for stamping should be of such a nature that they 
will wash out easily with soap and water; hence those fast colors, which 
are used to print on calicoes, are unsuitable. For stamping on a black 
ground — such as a piece of black cloth or velvet, common pipe-clay, mixed 
with a little starch, makes a white stamping composition. Lamp-black, 
mixed with resin in a molten condition, then cooled and ground to pow- 
der, with a little water, makes a good black for stamping. 

Collodion Fo9^mtd(B. — The following two receipts are from the Photo- 
graphic News: Those who are in the habit of experimenting in the prep- 
aration of collodion for photographs will, probably, like to try the follow- 
ing formula, communicated by M. Jeanrenaud to the Moniteur de la Pho" 
tographie. To counterbalance the drawback of complexity which seem3 
to characterize it, is the strong recommendation of the author, who pos- 
sesses a high reputation. It is stated to give delicate results, to be very 
rapid and durable, improving rather than deteriorating with age. Here 
is the formula: Soluble cotton, 8 parts; pure ether, 800 parts; alcohol 
(sp. gr. 830), 250 parts; iodide of cadmium, 9 parts. Dissolve, and add 
to 35 ounces of collodion 25 of pure bromine. To 3 ounces of the collo- 
dion then add 12 drops of strong liquid ammonia. A deposit is thrown 
down, which may be redissolved by adding a few drops of glacial acetic 
acid. The 3 ounces are then added to the remainder of 35 ounces, and th« 



THE house-keeper's GUIDE. 65 

whole left to settle for a fortnight. If it retains a straw color, it is fit for 
use ; if it be colorless, add a few drops of bromine. 

M. Jeanrenaud also gives a formula for dry collodion, as follows : Take 
ordinary collodion, and add to it 5 per cent, of a solution of ether, satu- 
rated with yellow amber; the sensitizing bath consists of from 7 to 8 per 
cent, of nitrate of silver, and 2 per cent, of glacial acetic acid; the plate 
is then washed in four or five waters. The development may be effected 
either by the ordinary bath of sulphate of iron, or with pyrogallic acid. 
When the plates are large, it is necessary to fix the film around the edges 
by means of some varnish, either with alcohol or chloroform. M. Jean 
renaud found plates, so prepared, as sensitive, after the lapse of a montLv 
as when first fixed. The time required is about double that of the wcv 
process, and, for landscapes, varies from three to seven minutes, accord- 
ing to the light and the season. 

Danimara Varnish. — "Gum Dammara," as it is called, is a resin, not a 
gum. It is employed for making varnish, by dissolving it in turpentine. 
The resin should be first well-dried, for, if it contains any moisture, it will 
tend to make the varnish opaque. A common way to prepare it is to boil 
the resin in the turpentine in an open vessel ; but if the resin is thoroughly 
dried, it will dissolve slowly in cold turpentine, and form a clear var- 
nish. 

A good way to prepare it, on a large scale, is to use an enameled cast- 
iron vessel, capable of containing about fifty pounds, for making twenty- 
five pounds of the varnish. The dammara resin is put into the vessel in 
a solid state, the proper quantity of turpentine (five parts to four parts 
of resin) is then poured in, and the whole put upon the fire. As soon as 
the boiling begins, the water, originally included in the resin, is dissi- 
pated in the form of vapor, and the resin acquires a softer consistence. 
When all the water is expelled, and the varnish boils quietly, the solution 
is completed, and the vessel may be removed from the fire. As long as 
traces of water exist in the varnish, its boiling is attended with a bub- 
bling movement; but as soon as all the water is got rid of, the varnish 
boils quite quietly. When the varnish is prepared, it is poured through 
a fine wire-sieve, and then allowed to settle sufllciently. If it be desired 
to give the varnish a tougher consistence, two or three per cent, of good 
bleached linseed oil (not boiled with oxide of lead) must be added to it 
before boiling. This communicates great toughness to it. 

Alloy for Journal Boxes. — Take seven and a-half pounds of pure copper 
and melt it in a crucible; then gradually add, in small pieces, ninety-two 
and a half pounds of zinc; when this is melted, and the two metals thor- 
oughly mixed, the alloy is to be run into molds for journal boxes. A 
patent was granted May 1, 1855, for this alloy, to Thomas Porth, of Cin- 
cinnati, Ohio. 

Babbitt Metal. — Take twenty-four pounds of copper, and melt it first in 
a crucible ; then add, gradually, twenty-four parts of pure tin and eight 
of antimony. Great care must be exercised in adding the tin to the cop- 
per. This composition is rendered softer by the use of a greater quantity 
of tin. It is first run into ingots, then melted and cast, to form the jour- 
nal boxes, &c. 

Fine Polishing Powder.— Tr of e&soT Yogel, of England, states, that the 
finest powder for polishing optical glasses and fine metals, is made by 
calcining the oxalate of iron. It is superior to the common polishing- 
powder for glass, made of lixivated colcothar. 

Consolidating Cast-steel. — Mr. J. M. Rowan, of Glasgow, proposes to 
consolidate cast-steel, or metal produced by the pneumatic process, by com- 
5 



66 THE house-keeper's guide. 

pressing it while still liquid, or nearly so, whereby it is rendered much 
better adapted for subsequent processes. 

A harmless green, for coloring confectionery, may be made as follows : 
Take thirty-two parts of saffron, and infuse it in seven parts of water, to 
which add twenty-six parts of the carmine of indigo in fifteen parts of 
water. The yellow saffron and blue indigo, when mixed, form a beauti- 
ful green color, which will combine with sugar solutions. 

A most excellent Furriiture Paste is made, by dissolving one part resin 
and one part beeswax in two parts of benzine. 

Refined Glycerine is a very suitable lubricator for clock-work. It does 
not freeze in cold weather. 

To Clean Brass. — Kub the surface of the metal with rotten-stone and 
sweet oil, then rub off with a piece of cotton flannel and polish with soft 
leather. A solution of oxalic acid rubbed over tarnished brass, with a 
cotton rag, soon removes the tarnish, rendering the metal bright. The 
acid must be washed off with water, and the brass rubbed with whitening 
in powder, and soft leather. When acids are employed for removing the 
oxide from brass, the metal must be thoroughly washed afterwards, or it 
will tarnish in a few minutes after being exposed to the air. A mixture 
of muriatic acid and alum dissolved in water imparts a golden color to 
brass articles that are steeped in it for a few seconds. 

Cleaning Tinware. — Acids should never be employed to clean tinware, 
because they attack the metal, and remove it from the iron of which it 
forms a thin coat. We refer to articles made of tin plate, which consists 
of iron covered with tin. KuUthe article first with rotten-stone and sweet 
oil, the same as recommended for brass, then iinish with whitening and a 
piece of soft leather. Articles made wholly of tin should be cleaned in 
the same manner. In a dry atmosphere, planished tinware will remain 
bright for a long period, but will soon become tarnished in moist air. 

Cleaning Silver-plated Articles. — White metal articles electro-plated 
witih silver are now very common, and great care is required in cleaning 
them when tarnished. No powder must be used for this purpoae which 
has the least grit in it, or the silver will be scratched and soon worn off'. 
The finest impalpable whitening should be emploj-ed, with a little soft, 
water, in removing the tarnish. They are next washed with rain water, 
dried and polished with a piece of soft leather, some rouge powder, or fine 
whitening, then finally rubbed down with the, hand, which forms a most 
excellent polisher. 

Black 071 Gun-Barrels. — The following mode of producing a black 
coating on gun-barrels is taken from Mr. Wells's " Annual of Scientific 
Discovery" for the present year: First, take chloride of mercury and 
sal ammoniac ; second, perchloride of iron, sulphate of copper, nitric acid, 
alcohol and water ; third, perchloride and proto-chloride of iron, alcohol 
and water ; fourth, weak solution of the sulphide of potassium. These 
solutions are successively applied, each becoming dry before the other is 
used. No. 3 is applied twice, and a bath of boiling water follows Nos. 3 
and 4. The shade of color is fixed by active friction, with a pad of woolen 
cloth, and a little oil. The shade thus obtained is a beautiful black, of 
uniform appearance. This process is used in the manufacture of arms at 
St. Etienne, France. We regret that the proportions of the diflerent 
ingredients are not given. Several of our gunsmiths have made many 
inquiries as to the mode of producing the blue-black coating on the Whit- 
worth and other English rifles. Perhaps the above solution will eflect 
the object. The alcohol is used to make the application dry quickly. 
The perchloride of iron and the sulphate of copper in No. 2 should b« 



THE house-keeper's GUIDE. 67 

used only in a moderately strong solution, and only about 10 per cent, of 
nitric acid added to the water. We hope that our gunsmiths will meet 
with success in usijig these solutions. No. 2, applied in three or four 
coats, will form the common brown coating for gun-barrels. After the 
last application has become dry, it is rubbed with a wire scratch brush, 
washed with warm water, then dried, and afterward rubbed down with 
a composition of beeswax dissolved in turpentine. 

Aluniinwn Bronze. — Experiments have been made at the Koyal Gun 
Factory, Woolwich, England, by Mr. J. Anderson, to test the compara- 
tive strength, &c., of aluminum bronze. Its average breaking tensile 
strength was found to be 73,185 lbs per square inch, while that of com- 
mon gun metal is but 35,040 lbs. Its composition is 90 per cent, of cop- 
per, 10 per cent., of aluminum. The purest copper that can be obtained, 
such as that of Lake Superior, is the best to employ. It requires to be 
remelted three times before it becomes fit for practical purposes. The 
specific gravity of this alloy is said to be about that of cast-iron. It is 
far more rigid than brass or common gun-metal. It prpduces good cast- 
ings; it can be drawn into tubes, rolled into sheets, and hammered like 
iron, and it is also capable of being soldered with brass. 

B7'onzing Metals. — The production of ditierent colors on the surface of 
metals, such as works of tine art, &c., is called bronzing. Mere surface- 
coloring is executed with metallic powders mixed and applied with a 
varnish. But the most perfect bronzing is produced by chemical action 
on the metal itself — its own surface being thus made to form the bronze 
color. Dr. Ure says, respecting this art: "Coins and metals may bo 
handsomely bronzed as follows: 2 parts of verdigris and 1 part of sal- 
ammoniac are to be dissolved in vinegar; the solution is to be boiled, 
skimmed, and diluted with water, till it has only a weak metallic taste, 
and, upon further dilution, lets fall no white precipitate. This solution is 
now made to boil briskly, and is poured upon the objects to be bronzed. 
These objects must have been previously cleaned and made perfectly free 
from grease,' and set in a copper pan. This pan, with the articles now in 
it, is put on a fire, and the solution made to boil for some time. The 
articles, if made of copper, will acquire an agreeable reddish-brown hue, 
without losing their luster; but if they are boiled too long, the coat of 
oxide upon them becomes too thick, and looks scaly and dull ; and if the 
solution is too strong, the copper becoines covered with a white powder, 
which becomes green on exposure to the air. The pieces thus bronzed 
must be washed well in warm soft water, and than carefully dried, or they 
will turn green. The antique appearance is given with a solution of 
three-quarters of an ounce of sal ammoniac and a drachm and a half of 
binoxalate of potash (salt of sorrel) dissolved in a quart of vinegar. It 
is applied with a soft rag to the surface of the metal, then allowed to dry. 
Several applications are thus made, until a coating of sufficient thickness 
is obtained. Copper acquires a brown color by rubbing it with a solution 
of the common liver of sulphm*, or sulphuret of potash. 

The Chmese are said to bronze their copper vessels by taking 2 ounces 
of verdigris, 2 ounces of cinnamon, 5 ounces of sal ammoniac, and 5 
ounces of alum, all in powder, making these into a paste with vinegar, 
and spreading it upon the surface of the article, which should be pre- 
viously brightened. The article is then held over a fire, till it become uni- 
formly heated, then it is cooled, washed, and dried. It thus receives one, 
two, or several of such coats, until the desired color is obtained. An ad- 
dition of sulphate of copper to the mixture makes the color chesnut- 
brown. 



68 THE house-keeper's guide. 

A good method of bronzing copper articles, such as tea-urns, to prevent 
them tarnishing, is described in most all the best treatises on chemistry. 
It is as follows: The copper is first cleaned, then brushed over with per- 
oxide of iron (general!}' colcothar) made into a paste with water or with 
a dilute solution of the acetate of copper. The article is then placed in 
a muffle in a furnace, and heated cautiously for some time, then taken out 
and cooled. Upon brushing off the oxide, the surface underneath is found 
to have acquired the desired hue. 

Another method of bronzing copper is to brush it over with a paste of 
black lead, place it over a clear fire till moderately heated, then brush it 
oft'. A very beautiful bronze is thus produced. The surface of the cop- 
per must be perfectly bright when the black lead is applied. A thin film 
of wax or tallow applied to copper, and the article placed on a clear fire 
until the wax or grease begins to smoke, produces a bronzed surface. In 
all these operations great care is necessary in managing the articles prop- 
erly when subjecting them to the action of heat. 

The following is a receipt which we have been told will produce a 
beautiful dark bronze on brass : To 1 pound of muriatic acid add 6 
ounces of the peroxide of iron and 3 ounces of yellow arsenic; mix these 
together and let the solution stand for about two days, shaking it occasion- 
ally. The brass article, perfectly free from dirt and grease, is now to be 
immersed in it, and allowed to stand for about three hours, when it turns 
perfectly black. It is then lifted out, and washed well in soft water, and 
dried in sawdust. After this it is coated with a paste of black lead used 
for iron stoves, and when dry, it is polished with a brush. After this it 
may receive a thin coat of lac-varnish. 

Dull Black Color on Brass. — The Practical Mechanic's Journal (Glas- 
gow) states that the dull black so frequently employed for brass optical 
instruments, may be produced as follows: First rub the brass with trip- 
oli, then wash it with a dilute solution of a mixture of one part of neutral 
nitrate of tin, and two parts of chloride of gold; allow the brass to remain 
without wiping for about ten minutes, after which wipe it oft' with a wet 
cloth. If there has been an excess of acid, the surface will have assumed 
a dull black appearance. The neutral nitrate of tin is preparedly de- 
composing perchloride of tin in ammonia, and dissolving the precipitated 
oxide thus obtained in nitric acid. 

Staining Marble. — A solution of the nitrate of silver stains marble 
black ; a solution of verdigris applied hot stains it green ; a concentrated 
solution of carmine applied hut stains it red ; orpi:nent dissolved in am- 
monia stains it yellow; the sulphate of copper, blue; and a solution of 
magenta, purple. The marble should be warmed before any of these 
solutions are applied, so as to open its pores, and enable it to absorb more 
of the coloring matter. Marble may be stained according to beautiful 
designs with such colors. This art was more extensively practiced in 
Italy during former ages than it is at present. 

Hardeni7ig Wood for Pulleys. — After a wooden pulley is turned and 
rubbed smooth, boil it for about eight minutes in olive oil, then allow it 
to dry, after which it will ultimately become almost as hard as copper. 

Case-hardening /ro?i.— The hardness and polish of steel may be united, 
in a certain degree, with the firmness and cheapness of malleable iron, by 
case-hardening; it is a superficial cuiiveision of iron into steel. 

The articles intended to be case-hardened, being previously finished, 
with the exception of polishing, are stratified with animal carbon, and the 
box containing them luted with equal parts of sand and clay. They are 
then placed in the fire, and kept at a light, red heat for half an hour 



THE house-keeper's GUIDE. 69 

when the contents of the box are emptied into water. Delicate articles 
may be preserved by a saturated solution of common salt, with any 
vegetable mucilage, to give it a pulpy consistence. The animal carbon is 
nothing more than any animal matter — such as horns, hoofs, skins, or 
leather — sufficiently burned to admit of \>eing reduced to powder. Tho 
box is commonly made of iron; but the use of it, for occasional case-har' 
dening upon a small scale, may easily be dispensed with, as it will answer 
the same end to envelop the articles with the composition above directed 
to be used as a lute; dry it, gradually, before it is exposed to a red heat, 
otherwise it will probably crack. The depth of the steel, induced by case- 
hardening, will vary with the time the operation is continued. 

A very speedy and most excellent method of case-hardening is effected 
by reducing some of the prussiate of potash to powder, and making it into 
paste, rubbing it over the finished iron while it is at a red heat, and then 
putting it in the fire again, and plunging it into water when the iron is 
at a blood-red heat. Another method consists in covering the polished 
iron with a paste of the prussiate of potash and flour, allowing it to dry, 
then placing it in a clear fire until it becomes red hot, when it is plunged 
into cold water. This may be repeated, to insure a greater depth of hard- 
ening. 

Enameling Cast-iron Vessels. — Reduce into fine powder and grind to- 
gether nine pjirts of red lead, six parts of flint glass, two parts of purified 
pcarlasli, two parts of purified saltpeter, and one part of borax. This is 
put into a large crucible about half full, and melted until a clear glass is 
obtained. This glass is then ground with water, and the cast-iron vessel 
is covered with a coating of it, and then heated in a muflle in a furnace. 
This will melt in a very short time if the furnace is at a good heat, and 
the cast-iron vessel will be covered with a very fine black enamel of a 
shining appearance. To make it tough, it should be put into an anneal- 
ing oven. 

Another very fine enamel for iron vessels is made as follows : Twelve 
parts of flint glass, four parts of pearlash, four parts of saltpeter, two 
parts of borax, and three parts of the oxide of tin calcined with common 
salt. This is treated the same as described above, and makes a white 
enamel. 

The cast-iron articles to be enameled are scoured bright with sand and 
dilute sulphuric acid, then dried, and the enamel past3 pat on with a brush, 
or poured on the surface, and the excess dripped ofl". This paste is dried 
slowly in the air, and the articles baked in a hot oven, until the paste fuses. 
The heat is gradually raised to the melting point. 

Silvering by Powdered Tin. — A quantity of pure tin is melted and 
poured into a box, which is then violently shaken ; the metal assumes, 
when cold, the form of a very fine gray powder. This is sifted, to separ- 
ate any coarse particles, and is mixed with melted glue. When it is to 
be applied, it should be reduced, by the addition of water, to the consis- 
tence of thin cream, and is laid on with a soft brush, like paint. It ap- 
pears, when dry, like a coat of gray water color; but when it is gone over 
with an agate brusher, it exhibits a bright surface of polished tin. If the 
glue is too strong, the burnisher has no effect; and if too weak, the tin 
crumbles off tmder the burnisher. A coating of white or gold-colored oil 
varnish, or lacquer, is immediately laid over it, according as it may be in- 
tended to imitate silvering or gilding. This kind of gilding is often used 
for covering wood, leather, iron, or other articles in constant wear. It is 
very ornamental. 

Composition for Welding Cast-steel. — Take ten parts of borax and one 



70 THE house-keeper's guide. 

part of sal ammoniac; grind them together and fuse them in a metal-pot 
over a clear fire, taking care to continue the heat until all spume has dis- 
appeared from the surface. When the liquid appears clear, the composi- 
tion is ready to be poured out to cool and concrete, when it is ground to 
a fine powder and is ready for use. To use this composition the steel is 
put into the fire and raised to a bright yellow heat ; it is then dipped into 
the welding powder, and again placed into the fire, until it attains the 
same degree of heat as before, when it is ready to be placed under the 
hammer. 

To Tin Small Articles. — To tin small articles, prepare a solution of the 
chloride of zinc, which is done by feeding muriatic acid with scraps of 
zinc until it will take up no more. A strong glass bottle is the best vessel 
for this purpose. Let the solution settle, and then decant the clear, and 
it is ready for use. Next prepare an iron pot, of such size as will suit 
the purpose for the work to be done. Next put the pot on the fire, and 
put in a sufficient quantity of tin to cover the work. When the tin is 
melted, put in as much beef or mutton tallow as will cover it about one 
quarter of an inch thick, which must remain in a clear melted state, tak- 
ing care not to let it get on fire. The iron, or any other metal to be tin- 
ned, must be well cleaned, either by filing or scraping, or polishing with 
sand. Let the article to be tinned be then wet with the chloride of zinc 
and carefully immersed in the tallow and melted tin, and if the article be 
well cleaned, it will, in a very short time, be fairly and perfectly covered 
with the tin, when it may be taken out. 

To tin a piece of plated metal, say a piece of copper plated on one side 
with silver, prepare a paste, which may be of common pipe-clay, and a 
very little wheaten flour wet up with water. Then take a soft brush and 
lay an even coat of the paste over the silver side, and lay it in a warm 
place to dry; then, when dry, it may be immersed in the pot of melted 
tallow and tin, as already described, and the copper side will be covered 
with tin ; but the silver will be protected from the tin by the paste, which 
may be removed by washing in water. 

To Gild Steel. — Make a neutral solution of gold in nitro-muriatic acid 
(aqua regia), and pour into it a quantity of sulphuric ether; the ether 
will take up the gold and float upon the denser acid. The article is 
then to be washed with this auriferous ether (with a hair pencil) ; the 
ether flies off, and the gold adheres. 

To Silver Brass. — Take one part of chloride of silver (the white pre- 
cipitate which falls when a solution of common salt is poured into a 
solution of nitrate of silver or lunar caustic), three parts of pearlash, 
one of whiting, and one and a half of common salt, or one part of chlo- 
ride of silver, and ten parts of cream of tartar, and rub the brass 
with a moistened piece of cork dipped in the powder. 

Tinning Cast-iron Articles. — Many articles, such as bridle-bits, small 
nails, &c., are manufactured of tinned cast-iron. Saucepans, goblets, and 
other hollow ironware, are tinned upon their inner surfaces. They are 
first scoured bright with sand and dilute sulphuric or muriatic acid, then 
washed thoroughly in soft water and dried. They are then placed over 
a lire and heated, when grain tin is poured in, and the vessel moved so 
as to roll the molten tin over the surface. Some powdered rosin is 
added, to prevent oxide forming on the surface of the iron. Hollow ves- 
sels of copper and brass are tinned in the inside in the same manner. 

Tinniiig Iron. — Cast-iron articles to be tinned, are first scoured bright 
with sulphuric acid and sand, then washed in clean warm water, and 
dried. They are afterward coated with zinc, and a coat of tin is put 



THE house-keeper's GUIDE. 7l 

upon the top of the zinc, by dipping the articles in molten tin. When 
the tinning operation is finished, the articles are placed in boiling water, 
and allowed to cool slowly. 

Coloring Gold. — A solution of two ounces of alum, two of saltpeter 
and one of sal ammoniac is used for coloring gold. Another pickle, used 
for coloring gold, consists of nitric acid eight ounces, muriatic acid one 
quart, sal ammoniac two ounces, alum one ounce, and water two gallons. 
The articles of gold are dipped in this for a few seconds, then washed 
thoroughly in pure water, and dried. Pale, brass}- gold may be made 
to assume a deep reddish shade by using such a pickle or "dip." 

Preparing Kid Leather. — Yolk of egg is largely used in the prepa- 
ration of kid leather for gloves, in France, to give it the requisite soft- 
ness and elasticity. The treatment of the skins in this manner is called 
by the French glove-makers noiirriture. As a substitute for the yolk 
of ^gg^ the brains of certain animals, which, in chemical nature, closely 
resemble the yolk of eg^., have been used. For this purpose the brain 
is mixed in hot water, passed through a sieve, and then made into dough 
with flour and the lye of wood ashes. The glove-leather is also steeped 
for a short period in a weak solution of alum. The Indians of our 
forests employ the brains of deer and buffalo, mixed with a weak lye 
of wood ashes, and, after this, they smoke the skins; the pyroligneous 
acid of the wood in the smoke accomplishes the same object as the alum 
used by the French skin-dressers. Indian-prepared skins stand the action 
of water in a superior manner to the French kid. Furs dressed in the 
same manner resist the attacks of insects. It is believed that the carbonic 
acid in the smoke is the preservative principle which renders the skins 
tanned by the Indians superior to those tanned with alum and sumac in 
the usual way. The skins are rubbed with the mixture of the brains of 
the animals and the Ij^e, by the squaws; then dried in the open air. Three 
or four such applications are necessary before they are smoked in pits 
covered with the bark of trees. 

Tanning Nets, Sails, and Cordage. — The cloth of awnings and sails, also 
of nets and cordage, may be prepared in a simple manner to endure for 
a far greater length of time than is usual with such articles. Take about 
100 pounds of oak or hemlock bark, and boil it in 90 gallons of water, 
until the quantity is reduced to 70 gallons; then take out the bark and 
steep the cloth, sails, or cordage in the clear liquor for about twelve hours; 
then take it out and dry it thoroughly in the atmosphere or in a warm 
apartment. The cloth should be entirely covered with the tan liquor, and 
should lie loose in it, so as not to press the folds too closely together. By 
boiling the cloth or cordage in the tan liquor, it will be ready in a shorter 
period. Sail and awning cloth, so prepared, will resist the action of 
riamp for years, in situations where unprepared cloth will decay in a few 
months. 

Glazed. Leather. — The basis for glazed, or what is called "enameled 
leather," is boiled linseed oil. The oil is prepared by boiling it with metal- 
lic oxides, such as litharge (oxide of lead) and white copperas (sulphate 
of zinc) until it acquires a sirupy consistency. Five gallons of linseed 
oil are boiled with four and a half pounds of white lead and the same 
weight of litharge, until the whole becomes thick like cream. This mix- 
ture is then combined with chalk in powder, or with yellow ocher, is 
spread upon the leather, and worked into the pores with appropriate tools. 
Three thin coats are thus applied, each dried before the other is put on, 
and wlien the last is perfectly dr^^, the surface is rubbed down with 
pumice-stone until it is quite smooth. A mixture of the prepared oil, with- 



72 THE house-keeper's guide. 

out ocher or clialk, but rendered black with ivory-black and thinned with 
turpentine, is now put on in one or two thin coats, according to circum- 
stances ; then dried. The final coating consists of boiled linseed oil and 
copal varnish, thinned with turpentine, and colored with lamp-black. The 
apartment in which such leather is dried is maintained at a temperature 
ranging from 134 to 170 deg. F. White enameled leather is prepared in 
the same manner; but white lead and chalk are exclusivel}- used to thicken 
the oil. Copal varnish colored with lamp-black, will make very good 
enameled leather, if it is put on in several thin coats, and dried after each 
application. 

Sulphurized Oil for Wood. — M. Lapparent, inspector of timber for tho 
French nav}^, states that he prepared a paint for preserving timber, com- 
posed of linseed oil, sulphur, and manganese, which was found very effec- 
tual. The flowers of sulphur were stirred into linseed oil in about equal 
quantities, by weight, and about twelve per cent, of the oxide of manga- 
nese added. This was applied to some oak logs, which were buried in a 
manure heap for six months, when the wt>od was found to be uninjured 
— no fungi being formed upon it. Unprepared wood subjected to the same 
treatment was covered with fungi. 

Nitrate of Silver. — The nitrate of silver is prepared by adding small 
pieces of pure silver to nitric acid (aquafortis) until eflervescence cea«os. 
The solution then formed is clear and caustic. It stains the hair, skin, 
and almost all animal substances, black. When boiled for a considoralTle 
period, it deposits beautiful clear crystals. It is very poisonous. Stains 
of the nitrate of silver may be removed by the C3'anide of potassium. 

Cement for Mending Steam Boilers. — Mix two parts of finely-powdered 
litharge with one part of very fine sand, and one part of quicklime, which 
has been allowed to slake spontaneously by exposure to the air. This 
mixture may be kept for any length of time without injury. In using it, 
a portion is mixed into paste with linseed oil, or, still better, boiled in 
linseed oil. In this state it must be quickly applied, as it soon becomes hard. 

Cement for Joints of Petroleum Stills. — Take six pounds graphite (black 
lead), three pounds of dry slaked lime, eight pounds of the sulphate of 
barytes, and three pounds of boiled linseed oil, and mix them thoroughly 
together. The solid materials must be reduced to fine powder before being 
stirred among the linseed oil. If the above quantity of oil is not sufficient 
for making the cement sufficiently thin, add more, until the proper consis- 
tency is obtained. 

Linseed meal cake, reduced to powder, and mixed with water so as to 
make it into a paste, makes a good lute for stills which are not subjected 
to a temperature above 260 deg. F. 

Marine Glue. — Dissolve four parts of India rubber in thirty-four parts 
of coal-tar naphtha — aiding the solution with heat and agitation. The 
solution is then thick as cream, and it should be added to sixty-four parts 
of powdered shellac, which must be heated in the mixture till all is dis- 
solved. While the mixture is hot, it is poured on plates of metal in sheets 
like leather. It can be kept in that state, and when it is required to be 
used, it is put into a pot and heated till it is soft, and then applied with 
a brush to the surface to be joined. Two pieces of wood joined with 
this cement can scarcely' be sundered; it is about as easy to break the 
wood as the joint. 

Cement for Leather Belts. — A strong solution of isinglass is the best 
cement for joining leather bands. It may be kept from becoming moldy 
by adding to it some whisky and a little of the essential oil of cloves, 
or a little camphorated spirits. 



THE house-keeper's GUIDE. 73 

Cement for Attaching Ornaments to Wood. — A cement composed of glue, 
chalk, and paper pulp, is sometimes used for making architectural or- 
naments, to be attached to wood. Another cement, used for the same 
purpose is composed of fine sifted chalk, beeswax, and resin. Use equal 
parts of resin and wax, then melt them, and add the chalk until the 
composition attains the proper consistency. A strong solution of glue 
and whiting makes a very good cement for ivory. 

Rubber Cement. — Shreds of India-rubber or gutta-percha dissolved in 
refined turpentine, or good naphtha, will make a good cement for rub- 
ber shoes, shoe soles, etc. 

Boot and Shoe Edge Blacking. — Bring half a gallon soft water to a 
boil, and put in three-fourths of an ounce extract of logwood, and boil 
three minutes; then remove from the fire, and stir in forty-eight grains 
bichromate of potash, eight grains prussiate of potash, and one hundred 
grains powdered gum arabic. 

Varnish Blacking for Harness, etc. — Take one gallon alcohol and put 
in half pound orange shellac, and let stand, tightly corked, till the gum 
is all cut; then put in a tin vessel, which is to be set in boiling water 
over the fire, and add one and a half pounds pine pitch, one gill sweet 
oil, one gill Venice turpentine, and two ounces lamp-black, and heat till 
all are well mixed and thoroughly incorporated; then remove from the 
fire, and continue stirring till cool. 

Get nent for Brick Walls. — Bricks are very porous, and absorb moisture 
freely; hence brick walls, exposed to long and severe rain-storms, fre- 
quently become penetrated, so as to dampen the plastering inside, which 
renders the room damp and unhealthy, besides injuring the wall. The 
best water-tight composition that can be employed for such a purpose, is 
a mixture of hydraulic cement and boiled linseed oil. 

To Gild Iron and Steel with Gold. — Make a solution of eight ounces of 
niter and common salt, with five ounces of crude alum, in a sufiicient quan- 
tity of water; dissolve half an ounce of gold, thinly plated and cut; then 
evaporate to dryness. Now dissolve in rectified spirit of wine, or ether, 
which will perfectly abstract the gold. The iron or steel is brushed over 
with this solution, and takes on a tine gilt resembling gold. 

To Silver Iron and other Metals. — Dissolve pure silver in nitric acid 
(aquafortis), and precipitate the silver with common salt ; make this pre- 
cipitate into a paste, by adding a little more salt and cream of tartar. 
Apply to the surface of the article to be silvered with a cork. 

To Staiii Wood a Mahogany Dark. — Boil half a pound of madder and 
two ounces logwood in one gallon water, and brush the wood well over 
with the hot li<juid. When dry, go over the whole with a solution of two 
drachms of pearlash in one quart of water. 

To Stain Mahogany LigJit. — Brush over the surface with dilute nitrous 
acid, and, when dry, apply the following with a soft brush : Dragon's 
blood, four ounces; common soda, one ounce; spirit of wine, three pints. 
Let it stand in a warm place, shaking frequently; then strain. Eepeat 
the application until the proper color is attained. 

To Stain Maple a Mahogany Color. — Dragon's blood, half ounce ; alka- 
net, one-fourth ounce; alaco, one drachm; spirit of wine, sixteen ounces. 
Apply Avith a sponge or brush. 

Rosewood. — Boil eight ounces of logwood in three pints of water until 
reduced one-half; apply it, boiling hot, two or three times, letting it dry 
between each application. Afterward put in the streaks with a camel- 



74 THE house-keeper's guide. 

hair pencil, dipped in a solution of copperas and verdigris, in a decoction 
of logwood. 

Ebony. — Wash the wood repeatedly with a solution of sulphate of iron. 
Let it dry; then apply a hot decoction of logwood and nutgalls for two 
or three times. When dry, wipe it with a wet sponge; and when it is 
again dried, polish with linseed oil. 

To Stai7i Wood Red. — Use a strong decoction of Brazil wood and alum. 

To Stain Pine Black. — The pine should be perfectly free from knots (as 
they will not color), and a strong solution of hot logwood rubbed carefully 
all over the board, and then it is allowed to dry. Another coat may be 
given, or a number, according to the shade wanted. After the logwood 
is dried, a solution of copperas should be applied in the same way as the 
logwood. 

Solders. — Soldering is the art of uniting the surfaces of metals together 
by partial fusion, and the insertion of an alloy between the edges, which 
is called solder, it being more fusible than the metals which it unites. 
Solders are distinguished as hard and soft, according to their difficulty of 
fusion. Hard solders usually melt only at a red heat, but soft solders fuse 
at lower temperatures. In applying solder, it is of the utmost importance 
that the edges to be united should be chemically clean — free from oxide; 
and they should be protected from the air by some flux. The common 
fluxes used in soldering are borax, sal ammoniac, and resin. Hard silver 
solder is composed of four parts of fine silver and one of copper, made 
into an alloy, and rolled into sheets. It is quite difficult of fusion. Soft 
silver solder is composed of two parts of silver, one part of brass, and a 
little arsenic, which is added at the last moment in melting them. It will 
be understood that these alloys are commonly run into convenient bars, 
or strips, for use. Silver solders are used for soldering silver work, gold, 
steel, and gun-metal. A neater seam is produced with it than with soft 
solder. It is commonly fused with the blow-pipe. A strip of thin silver 
solder is laid on the joint to be closed, the blow-pipe is brought to bear 
upon it, when it melts and runs into the joint, filling it up completely. 
Button solder is employed to solder white metals, such as mixtures of 
copper and tin. It is composed of tin, ten parts ; copper, six ; brass, four. 
The copper and brass are first melted, then the tin is added. When the 
whole is melted, the mixture is stirred, then poured into cold water and 
granulated, then dried and pulverized, in a mortar, for use. This is called 
granulated solder. If two parts of zinc are added to this alloy, it makes 
a more fusible solder. Pine gold cut into shreds is employed as a solder 
for joining the parts of chemical apparatus made of platinum. Copper, 
cut into shreds, is used as a solder for iron. Hard silver solders are fre- 
quently reduced to powder, and used in that condition. Soft solder con- 
sists of two parts of tin and one of lead. An excellent solder is made of 
equal parts of Banca-tin and pure lead. It is used for soldering tin-plate 
and, if well made, it never fails. 

Sta7^ii7ig Fires under Boilers. — A very mischievous practice exists in 
various parts of the country in reference to starting fires under steam- 
boilers preparatory to raising steam; this duty is intrusted to ignorant 
watchmen, who are too often the agents of disaster. Those men are in- 
structed to light the fire at a certain hour, and generally comply with 
their orders, without exercising the least judgment on the subject; they 
rarely try the gauges, to see that there is water in the boiler, before ful- 
filling their duty. We can call to mind several accidents, or injuries, that 
have occurred to boilers from this very cause. The Detroit Locomotive 
Works once l^ad a boiler heated so hot, by the carelessness of a watchman, 



TKE house-keeper's GUIDE. 75' 

as to burn the felt lagging on the outside; and many other similar cases 
might also be cited. We have known instances where watchmen have 
started the fires under gangs of cylinder boilers, and raised steam in them 
to such an extent as to drive the water out of some into the others not in 
use, or not so full, thus running the risk of burning the boilers, and 
causing no end of delay and loss. The men in question ought not to be 
permitted to meddle in any way with a steam-boiler; and no persons, 
except those who are skilled in the management of them, and who are 
conversant with the properties of steam, should, under any circumstances, 
be intrusted with their control. Too many lives have been lost, and too 
much property scattered to the winds, by the ignorance of those who were 
temporarily left in charge of boilers. 

New Chrome Green. — The London Chemical News gives the following 
receipt for manufacturing a beauti-ful new chrome green-color, adapted 
for painting and topical printing: Take ten ounces of boiling water, and 
dissolve in it one ounce of the bichromate of potash, and to this add six 
pints of the biphosphate of lime, and three ounces of brown sugar. When 
these substances are mixed, a disengagement of gas takes place, and the 
liquid fumes. It is allowed to stand until this action ceases; then it is 
decanted, and left to stand for about ten hours, when a beautiful green- 
color is deposited. It is washed with cold water, and dried in a warm 
room. The green-color thus obtained is stated to be fixed on cloth, in 
printing, by mixing it with albumen. It may be used both as a water- 
color and as an oil-paint, 

Preventio7i of Decay m Timber. — The treatment of timber, to secure it 
from rapid decay, is a subject of great importance to ship-builders, rail- 
way engineers, bridge-builders, and all others who are interested in the 
preservation of wooden structures intended to be exposed to the winds, 
the waters, and the weather. Iron is, undoubtedly, taking the place of 
timber, with advantage, for many purposes; but the latter material is so 
convenient, and so capable of being shaped and combined in suitable 
forms, that it will always be used to a great extent. One of its cliief 
defects is its liability to rapid decay, depending upon its condition, and 
the circumstances connected with its application. Every item of infor- 
mation, therefore, which will tend to promote its durability is of great 
value. 

The sap of timber is composed of nitrogenous elements, which are called 
unstable^ because, under certain circumstances, they are so liable to change, 
producing rot. When timber is treated so as to*^ alter the nature of the 
sap, or to dry it completely, by what is called seasoning, it resists decay 
more efiectually than if used without being dried. Moisture and confined 
air tend to procure decay in timber; and, on the other hand, timber, ex- 
posed to a free circulation of air, and shielded from moisture, will retain 
its strength, almost unimpaired, for centuries. The oak beams, rafters, 
and other timbers of old churches and houses which were built before 
the plastering of walls was introduced, have remained sound for six and 
seven hundred years. Of course, ships can not be kept dry, but if their 
timbers are well seasoned before they are exposed to the elements, it has 
been found, by experience at the French naval dock-yards, that they will 
endure five times longer than timbers not thoroughly seasoned. 

It is well known that when timber is steeped for a certain period in 
water, then exposed to the air to dry, it seasons more rapidly. It has 
been customary, therefore, to immerse ship-timber in water prior to dry- 
ing it. On this head, M. Lapparent states, that the practice of those ship- 
builders who steep their timber in sea-water is wrong, and that fresh 



76 THE house-keeper's guide. 

water is the most suitable for this purpose. For oak planking, he states, 
it should be steeped one j'ear in river water, two years in fresh water, not 
so frequently changed; while in brackish water, continually changing, it 
requires three years' immersion. 

In drying timber to season it, exposure to the air is the most simple 
method, but this requires a very long period of time for large ship- timber. 
Another method consists in drying it in large rooms exposed to currents 
of hot air driven in by fans. By this system, the surface of the timber 
is liable to become dry, and crack before the interior is seasoned, and, for 
planking, it is, therefore, objectionable. Another method has lately been 
tried near Cherbourg, France, which consists in exposing it to the smoke, 
steam, and gas of wood and coal under combustion. The small amount 
of moisture in the smoke prevents the timber from cracking, and M. Lap- 
parent looks upon this mode with favor. But his favorite method in 
treating timber, to prevent its decay, is the charring of its surface. He 
states that this plan was once tried, during the last century, in the British 
royal dock-yards; that the frigate "Royal William" was built of carbon- 
ized timber, and that it was one of the most remarkable cases of durabil- 
ity on record. This system has been revived in France, with improved 
apparatus, and it is about to be extended to all the dock-yards in the 
empire. The timber to be operated upon is secured upon an adjustable 
table, and its surface is slightly charred by a flame of gas mingled with a 
jet of air. The consumption of gas is 200 gallons for 10 square feet of 
carbonized surface, and one man can carbonize 440 square feet in ten 
hours. Some timber is improved by giving its surface a very thin coat 
of tar before it is charred. It is stated that the whole surface of timber 
is carbonized with great uniformity by this method ; and M. Lapparent 
says : " It ought to be applied to every surface in contact with, or in gen- 
eral intended to be surrounded by, moist and stagnant air." It is also 
recommended for treating the beams and joints of house-timber intended 
to be imbedded in the walls, or surrounded with plaster. By carboniza- 
tion, a practical and economical means is also offered to railway com- 
panies of preserving, almost forever, their sleepers, particularly those of 
oak. In France, the annual cost for vine-props amounts to no less than 
$24,000,000. By charring these, this cost will be reduced two-thirds, and 
a relative saving will also be effected in thus treating hop-poles. As the 
vine and the hop are extensively cultivated in America, this system also 
deserves the attention of our people who raise these agricultural products. 

In building ships, M. Lapparent suggests that horizontal holes should 
be bored through the ribs, at certain distances apart, and there should be 
spaces between the outer and inner planking, to permit currents of air to 
be driven between the ribs ; also that portion of the ribs should be 
smeared with a paint composed of flowers of sulphur, 200 parts; linseed 
oil, 135 parts; and manganese, 30 parts, to prevent the development of 
fungi. In conclusion, M. Lapparent says : " I have pointed out the means 
for preventing the rapid decay of timber; they are simple, logical, eco- 
nomical, easy of adoption, and perfectl}' innocuous. By employing them, 
we shall save that timber for building ships, which is, in my opinion, far 
superior to iron for the same purpose." 

A correspondent of the London Builder states that the Belgian Govern- 
ment now require all the wood-sleepers used on the state railways to be 
creosoted, and the Government of Holland has adopted a similar resolu- 
tion. The creosote used is simply what is called the "dead oil" of coal 
tar. M. Crepin, a Belgian engineer, has also made a series of experimenta 
with creosoted timber, in harbors and docks ; and in his report, lately pub- 



THE house-keeper's GUIDE. 77 

lished, he states that timber so treated was found successful in resisting 
the attacks of marine worms. Timber is used to a greater extent in Amer- 
ica than in any country of an equal population in the world. If, by any 
mode of treatment, our ship, bridge, railway, house, fence, and other tim- 
ber can be rendered twice or three times more durable, a saving to that 
extent'may not only be effected in material, but in the labor required for 
preparing and applying it. All the processes, therefore, which have been 
set forth for preventing the rapid decay of timber deserve careful and 
general attenion, because they relate to interests which affect every class 
in the community. 

Petroleum for Preserving Wood. — The oil-wells near Prome, in Burmah, 
have been in use from time immemorial. Wood, both for ship-building 
and house-building, is invariably saturated, or coated, with the products 
of those wells. The result is entire immunit}^ from decay, and the ravages 
of the white ants that, in that country, are so generally destructive. M. 
Crepin, a Belgian Government engineer, who has tried experiments upon 
the relative advantages of creosote and sulphate of copper for the preser- 
vation of timber in marine constructions from the attacks of worms, &c., 
says that creosoting is the only process he has found to succeed for this 
purpose. He states that sulphate of copper affords no protection whatever 
against the action of salt-water and marine insects. 

Another Method. — In order to prevent wooden posts and piles from rot- 
ting while in the ground, the following receipt will be found to answer 
every purpose : Fifty parts of resin ; forty parts of finely-powdered chalk; 
about three hundred parts of fine hard sand; four parts of linseed oil; 
one part of red oxide of lead, and one part of sulphuric acid, are mixed 
together. The resin, chalk, sand, and linseed oil are heated together in 
an iron boiler; the red lead and the sulphuric acid are then added. They 
are carefully mixed, and the composition is applied while hot. If it be 
not found sufficiently fluid, it may be made thinner by adding some more 
linseed oil. This paint, when cold and dry, forms a varnish of the hard- 
ness of stone. 

Testing Gilded and Silver Articles. — The following methods are em- 
ployed in the German revenue-offices for testing the value of articles that 
are gilded or silvered, and described in the Zeitschr. Deutsch. Tngenieure : 

Testing of Gold. — The ordinary method of testing gold is founded upon 
the insolubility of this metal in nitric acid. If a mark be made on the 
"touch-stone" with the article under examination, the gold is not dis- 
solved by this acid, whereas golden-colored alloj-s of inferior value are dis- 
solved and disappear immediately. When articles are very thinly gilded, 
the detection of the gold in this manner is uncertain, in which case the 
following method may be used with advantage. This process depends 
upon the fact that an aqueous solution of chloride of copper is without 
action on gold, whereas, on golden-colored alloys, as brass, pinchbeck, &c., 
it produces a black spot. 

A little carbonate of copper is put into a test-tube, and to this is added, 
drop by drop, pure hydrochloric acid, till the blue powder has dissolved to 
a clear green fluid, occasionally warming it over a spirit-lamp. This 
concentrated solution of chloride of copper is diluted for use with from 
ten to eleven times its volume of distilled watei'. Before testing, the 
metallic surface must be well cleaned. This can be done effectually by 
brushing it for a minute or two with a little spirits of wine ; or better, 
with absolute alcohol. 

The surface having dried, a little of the testing fluid is dropped on, and 
allowed to remain in contact for about a minute. The fluid is then re- 



78 THE house-keeper's guide. 

moved, by means of a small pipette, and the surface of the metal com- 
pletely dried with bibulous paper; if no dark spot be then visible, the 
article is coated with pure gold. If the metallic surface is but lightly 
gilded, a very slight blackening is sometimes remarked, which may throw 
a doubt upon the result. In such a case, to make quite certain, a little 
of the surface may be scraped off, and then the testing fluid again 
applied. If a dark spot is then perceived, the article may be considered 
as very thinly gilded. 

If a further and more direct proof of the presence of gold is required, 
the article to be examined, or a piece of it, may be put into a porcelain 
cup, and as much pure nitric acid poured over as will half cover it. 
The thin layer of gold covering the surfjice does not prevent the metal 
from being attacked by the acid, and the gold becoming separated, floats 
in thin films on the top of the liquid. The green metallic solution is 
now removed, and more nitric acid poured over the gold spangles: it 
is then somewhat warmed, and water finally added. The gold has now 
been fully tested by its insolubility in nitric acid, and it only remains 
to ascertain that it dissolves to a yellow solution in warm aqua regia. 

Thin gilding of this description is often met with in the French mock 
jewelry; the coating is sometimes so thin that it not only deceives the 
eye, but it is difficult to test by the ordinary methods. Instead of put- 
ting the entire aiticle into the acid, and thus risking its demolition, a 
portion of the surface may be scraped off with a knife, and tested with 
the nitric acid. When an article appears to be made of massive gold, 
the testing by means of the "touchstone" should be first resorted to. 

Testing of Silver. — The ordinary and very accurate method of testing 
of silver is founded upon the insolubility of chloride of silver in dilute 
acids and in water. This otherwise satisfactory test is, however, difficult 
to carry out when an article is very thinly plated with silver; but in 
all these cases a simple and very accurate test can be used, which is 
based upon the reaction of chromic acid upon metallic silver. For this 
purpose testing fluid is prepared by adding pure nitric acid to powdered 
red chromate of potash, and mixing them in such a manner that a part 
of the latter remains in suspension, the whole being kept well stirred 
during the mixing. Equal parts by weight of each may be taken. The 
nitric must be quite free from hydrochloric acid, and have the proper de- 
gree of concentration, being neither too fuming nor too dilute ; it should 
have a specific gravity between 1.20 and 1.25. When the mixture has 
been prepared for a few hours, and then stirred several times, the reddish- 
colored liquid is poured off from the residue and kept in a stoppered bottle. 
A drop of this liquid is then brought in contract with the metal to be test- 
ed, and immediately washed off again with water. If a visible blood-red 
spot remains, silver is present. 

This method requires only the following precautions: First, the met- 
allic surface must have been quite cleansed from grease, &c., with 
spirits of wine; secondly, water must be poured over the treated surface 
before judging of the color, as that of the testing fluid is altered by the 
metal, and the red precipitate is not distinctly visible until the colored 
liquid has been washed off. The red spot can afterward be very easily 
removed with the finger. 

By this method the slightest trace of silver in an alloy may be ascer- 
tained. When an article is suspected to be only thinly plated, a very mi- 
nute drop of the testing fluid should be used. With no other metal or 
alloy does this rod spot, so characteristic of silver, appear. In some cases 
the testing fluid only corrodes the surface of the metal, while in others 



THE house-keeper's GUIDE. 79 

colored precipitates are formed, which, however, can not be confounded 
with those of silver. German-silver, brought into contact with the testing 
fluid, aflbrds no red spot after being washed. The spot will, however, 
have been strongly corroded. 

Britannia metal yields a black spot ; zinc is strongly corroded ; pla- 
tinum is not attacked ; lead gives a yellow precipitate ; tin is strongly 
affected by the fluid ; when the brownish-colored testing fluid is washed 
off, a yellow precipitate is perceived, which adheres tightly to the metal ; 
copper is strongly attacked ; a tarnished surface of this metal is bright- 
ened by the action of the acid. Bismuth yields a yellow precipitate; 
antimony does not ; by this means, therefore, these two metals, some- 
what similar in many respects,' can easily be distinguished. Mercury, 
or an amalgamated surface, yields a reddish-brown precipitate, which, 
however, is entirely washed away by the water, and is not likely to be 
confounded with the silver reaction. 

Destructive effects of Iron Rust. — The last published report of the Smith- 
sonian Institution contains a translation from a German publication on the 
above subject, which affords considerable information of a useful and inter- 
esting character, some of which we shall present in a condensed form. 
It states that it has been frequently observed that, in the timber of old 
ships, the wood, in the proximity' of iron-bolts, is entirely altered in its 
character. Around each bolt, for a space exceeding one inch, part of the 
wood is dissolved away, and the remainder is quite brittle, and easily 
broken. The appearance of such wood is such as if it were produced by 
driving in red-hot iron bolts. This injurious effect of iron-rust is one of 
the principal causes of the want of durability in iron-fastened ships. Kust 
not only originates where the iron is alternate^ly exposed to water and the 
air, but also where the iron is permanently submerged under water. It 
is generally known that rust is an oxide of iron, but as soon as it comes 
into contact with wood, it gives off part of its oxygen, and becomes the 
protoxide. The latter takes up a new portion of oxygen, and transfers 
it to the wood, and, by the uninterrupted repetition of tnis process, a slow 
decay of the wood is effected. The protoxide of iron, in this case, plays 
a part similar to nitric oxide in the manufacture of sulphuric acid. 

In order to demonstrate the fact that oxide of iron is reduced by mere 
contact with organic substances (such as wood) not yet in a state of putre- 
faction, M. Kuhlman, of Lille, has instituted different experiments, the 
results of which confirm the correctness of this assertion. When hj'drated 
oxide of iron, for example, was mixed with cold solutions of logwood, 
cochineal, corcuma, and mahogany, they were decolorized, and the iron 
was found in a state of protoxide, the oxide having lost a portion of its 
oxygen by the action of the coloring matter. In every-day life, the de- 
structive effects of the oxide of iron have been noticed. For example, 
linen or cotton cloth, containing ink-stains, becomes tender in its texture, 
in the stained spots, after repeated washings, and the spots ultimately fall 
out, leaving holes in the fabric. When cloth that is colored with cop- 
peras, to form a black, is submitted to an alkaline ley, the protoxide of 
iron is changed into an oxide, and the cloth becomes feeble in the texture; 
and the usual saying in such cases is, " It is burnt in dyeing." Accord- 
ing to Kuhlman, the oxide of iron transfers oxygen directly to the cloth, 
producing slow combustion of the fiber. This is useful information for 
dyers, as it explains the cause of an evil connected with preparing cotton 
cloth, which has hitherto baflEled much scrutiny and experiment to dis- 
cover. It is also well known to bleachers, that when pieces of cotton 
cloth become stained with iron-rust they are liable to drop out, leaving 



80 



THE HOUSE-KEErER B GUIDE. 



holes, as if they had been sprinkled with sulphuric acid. Every spot of 
iron-rust should, therefore, be immediately discharged, when noticed, by 
the use of dilute hydrochloric acid and warm water, or oxalic acid and 
warm water. 

In ship-building, iron nails and bolts should never bo used. In all cases, 
copper or brass- fastenings should be employed where first cost is not an 
essential object. In cases where the expense will not warrant the use of 
copper-bolts, the iron-bolts should be galvanized. Eecently we have 
noticed, with much satisfaction, the extended use of zinc-covered iron- 
bolts by our ship-builders. This is a step in the right direction ; but, so 
far as we are informed, such bolts are confined to the construction of sea- 
going vessels. All our river-boats and schooners should be fastened with 
the same kind of bolts, because they are nearly as essential for vessels 
running on fresh water as those on salt. 

To Put a Paper '■'■Positive'' into a Looking-g-lass. — Having cut out the 
picture, take a quarter plate-glass, well cleaned, lay a sheet of tin-foil on 
two or three thicknesses of cloth or paper, and spread some quicksilver 
with a piece of cotton-wool. Next, attach the portrait with varnish to the 
glass. All being ready, lay a sheet of clean paper on the top of the quick- 
silver, and place the glass, with portrait attached, on the sheet of paper. 
Now press hard, and draw out the sheet of paper gently. The quicksilver 
will run round the edge of the portrait, making a beautiful looking-glass, 
with a portrait in the center, giving an eftect something like a daguer- 
reotype. 

Water-glass in Soap. — In the last number of Silliman's Journal, Mr. 
J. M. Ordway, who has devoted much attention to the composition and 
application of alkaline silicates, states that a mild silicate (water-glass) is 
ni)W manufactured in Boston and New York, and has come into very 
general use among soap-makers. It is used as a substitute for resin, which 
had been largely employed in the manufacture of soap, before the block- 
ade of the Southern ports. It nuxterially reduces the cost of soap, and 
imparts neither color nor smell to it. About sixty per cent, of the fluid 
silicate, it is stated, may be mixed with the common materials that are 
employed for making bar-soap. Mr. Ordway says : "It is certainly quite 
safe to incorporate twenty-five or thirty pounds of liquid water-glass with 
one hundred pounds of pure oleostearate of soda. The compound thus 
produced has greater detersive power than common soap." 



COUNSELORS IN PATENT CAUSES, 



^g^ Daily Personal 
Attendance in U. S. Pat- 
ent Office. 

Search in U. S. Patent 
Office as to Novelty and 
Scope of Inventions, 
$5.00. 

Questions of Infringe- 
ment Examined, $25.00 
to $300.00. 




^^^ Particular atten- 
tion given to Rejected 
and Interfering Appli- 
cations, Amendment of 
Defective Patents, Ex- 
tension of Patents to 21 
Years, and Questions of 
Infringement and Nov- 
elty. 



FARMEES' DEPARTMENT. 



To Make Cheese. — Skim-milk does not make good cheese. Take fresh 
milk, and heat it to ninety degrees before you put in the rennet. Three 
quarts of milk 3' ield about a pound of cheese. Allow a quart of lukewarm 
water and a table-spoonful of salt to a piece of rennet about the size of 
your hand. The rennet must soak all night. 

Put the milk into a large tub, warming a pai-t until it is of a degree of 
heat quite equal to new; if too hot, the cheese will be tough. Put in as 
much rennet as will turn it, and cover it over. Let it stand until com- 
pletely turned; then strike the curd down several times with the skim- 
ming-dish, and let it separate, still keeping it covered. There are two 
modes of breaking the curd; and there will be a difference in the taste 
of the cheese, according as either is observed; one is, to gather it with the 
hands very gently toward the side of the tub, letting the whey pass 
through the lingers till it is cleared, and lading it off as it collects; the 
other is, to get the whey from it, by breaking the curd. This last method 
deprives it of many of its oily particles, and is, therefore, less proper. 

Put the vat on a ladder over the tub, and fill it with curd by the skim- 
mer; press the curd close with your hand, and add more as it sinks; and 
it must be, finally, left two inches above the edge. Before the vat is filled, 
the cheese-cloth must be laid at the bottom ; and, when full, drawn smooth 
over all round. 

There are two modes of salting cheese; one, by mixing it in the curd 
while in the tub, after the whey is out ; and the other, by putting it in the vat, 
and crumbling the curd all to pieces with it, after the first squeezing with 
the hands has dried it. Put a board under and over the vat. and place 
it in the press ; in two hours turn it out, and put on a fresh cheese-cloth: 
press it again for eight or nine hours ; then salt it all over, and turn it 
again in the vat, and let it stand in the press fourteen or sixteen hours, 
observing to put the cheese last made undermost. Before putting them 
the last time into the vat, pare the edges if they do not look smooth. 

Management of Cream hi Cold Weather. — For some reason not yet known, 
cream, skimmed' from milk in cold weather, does not come to butter when 
churned so quickly as that from the same cow in warm weather. Perhaps 
the peiicles, which form the little sacs of butter in the cream, are thicker 
and tougher. There are two methods of obviating this trouble in a great 
degree. One is, to set the pan of milk on the stove, or in some warm 
place, as soon as strained and let it remain until quite warm — some say 
until a bubble or two rises, or until a skim of cream begins to form on 
the surface. Another mode recommended, is to add a table-spoonful of 
salt to a quart of cream; then it is skimmed. Cream, thus prepared, will 
generally come to butter in a few minutes, when churned. It is thought 
the salt acts upon the coating of the butter globules, and makes them ten- 
der, so that they break readily when beaten by churning. 

We believe, upon good authority and practice, that the best tempera- 
ture for churning milk is about 62 degrees Fahrenheit. It should never 
much exceed, or be allowed to fall, below this. If churned at a lower 
§ 81 



82 THE house-keeper's guide. 

temperature, the butter will not separate freely; and if churned at a higher 
temperature, a considerable portion of the casen is always found combined 
with the butter. This gives it a lard-like appearance and taste. By the 
addition of hot or cold water, as may be required, and the use of the ther- 
mometer, to test the temperature, there is but little trouble experienced 
in churning it. 

A New Method of Making Butter. — Put your sweet milk into tin pans, 
and simmer on the stove for fifteen or twenty minutes, being careful not 
to burn the milk; then churn in the usual manner. This will produce 
butter immediately, and of a far superior quality to that made in the or- 
dinary way, and will keep sweet much longer. Besides, the milk being 
left sweet, is nearly as good for other purposes. 

Packing Butter. — After laying down the first churning, make a strong 
brine, and cover it three or four inches deep. When you are ready to lay 
down the next one, turn off the brine, pack your butter firmly, and again 
cover it with the pickle, and so on till your firkin or jar is full, when it 
is to be headed or covered up with the brine on. In this way it will keep 
sweet two years. 

Preservitig Meat Under Ground. — Dig a hole in the earth, from four to 
six feet deep, and large enough for the amount of meat you have to 
cure; lay boards on the bottom, and on this pack your meat in salt — • 
the usual quantity — and then cover the hole with boards and earth, 
keeping it in this condition till the meat is sufficiently salted. By this 
mode of preserving, no person need lose a pound of meat in the warmest 
climate. 

Curing Bacon without Smoke. — Kill your hogs as early as the weather 
will allow, and salt as soon as the nominal heat is gone, with plenty of 
pure salt, and fi'om one-half to one ounce of salpeter to each 100 pounds 
of pork. As soon as the meat is salted to the taste, which generally will 
be in about five weeks, take it o^it, and if any of it has been covered with 
brine, let it drain a little. Then take black pepper, finely ground, and 
dust on the hocks as much as will stick; then hang up in a good, clean, 
dry, airy place. If all this is done as it should be, you will have no fur- 
ther trouble with it, for by fl}^ time in spring, your bacon will be so well 
cured on the outside that (lies or bugs will not disturb it. 

Oaring Hams. — The following method of curing ham is given by R. 
M. Conklin, in the Country Gentleynan: After cutting out the hams, 
they are looped by cutting through the skin so as to hang in the smoke- 
rooms hank downward ; then take any clean cask, of proper dimensions, 
which is not necessary to be water-tight; cover the floor or bottom v/ith 
coarse salt ; rub the hams in fine salt, especial!}' about the bony parts, and 
place them on the bottom of the cask with the rind down, covering the 
tioor of the cask first; sprinkle dry fine salt evenly all over them wher- 
ever it will lie, so as to cover them perhaps half an inch ; then lay others 
on- them, letting the shank dip or incline considerably, placing salt in 
all cases between them where they come in close contact with each 
other or with the sides of the cask ; small lumps of salt will be found 
very convenient for this purpose. Sprinkle fine salt over this as before 
directed, giving the thick part of the ham a good share, as the shank 
begins more and more to incline downward. Proceed in this way until 
the hams are all salted, always observing to place them skin down and 
flesh side up ; and if they sometimes get standing too nmch on end, the 
difticult}' may be obviated by using a small piece of pork as a check. Let 
them lie about five weeks, if of ordinary size; if larger, six weeks, and 
then smoke them. 



THE house-keeper's GUIDE. 83 

I have constructed a smoke-room over my kitchen, in the garret — made 
dark — and so as to admit smoke from the chimney. Here I hang the 
nams and let in smoke until they are smoked enough, and this completes 
the entire operation ; nothing more is done — no securing against flies, for 
they never enter this dark chamber, and when we want a ham we go to 
the smoke-chamber, and take it from the hook. During a period of 
twenty-five years, I have not lost a ham ; but before adopting this mode, 
through careless smoking, injudicious salting, or from flies, I was continu- 
ally suffering disappointment with my hams. Possibly hams may have a 
better flavor by using other ingredients with salt, yet where I have had 
opportunities of tasting such cured hams., I confess my inability to detect 
their superiority. 

Sugar-cured Hams. — For one hundred pounds meat take seven pounds 
gait, five pounds sugar, two ounces saltpeter, and one half ounce saleratus, 
and dissolve in four gallons of water. Heat and skim it; then pour on 
your meat, suflScient to cover, and let it lay eight weeks ; then take out 
and smoke, after which bag them and hang them up with the little end 
down. 

Setting Sweet Potatoe Plants. — It is better to prepare your ground im- 
mediately before the planting, as the freshly-prepared ground is much 
looser, and is, therefore, more suitable to receive the plants. Having got 
the ground together with your plants all ready, no matter how dry the 
weather, commence about the middle of the afternoon, having tubs or 
barrels of water conveniently situated, and use about a tea-cupful of 
water to each plant. The ground being loose, the four fingers of the 
right hand are passed down about their length into the earth, and the dirt 
pulled up so as to make a hole large enough for a cup of water. With 
your left hand, carefully set your plant down as it should stand. Now 
let some person pour on the cup of water, which will cause the fibrous 
roots to swim and straighten out and stand in their natural position. Now 
quickly let the dirt in your right hand be conducted around your plant 
in as loose a manner as possible, leaving the top of the plant properly 
out of the ground. No packing is desirable in this case. By using this 
method we never have to wait for a suitable season, but get the plants 
ready as soon as possible. Thus set they commence growing right along, 
and live and do better than if planted in any other way, unless it is a 
very favorable season. Much time is saved, and we have a much larger 
and more abundant crop. If the water is slightly manured, it will still 
be better. 

To Keep Sweet Potatoes. -^IlO keep the sweet potato for use through 
the winter requires much care. One great requisite is, to have the potatoes 
gathered before they are injured by frtjst or by remaining in cold soil after 
the vines are killed. Another very important item is to have them care- 
fully handled. If they are dry when brought from the field, they may be 
put up the following day; if moist, they should be allowed to di-y 24 hours 
before putting up. If muddy and wet, a longer time is needed. Throw 
out all cut and bruised ones. 

The potatoes may be placed in boxes or bins of any convenient size, 
only that they must not contain potatoes more than 16 inches in depth, 
and if placed one above another must have an air space of at least two 
inches between the bottom of one and the top of another. They should 
be raised from the floor four inches, and not nearer any wall than three 
inches. Sprinkle a little sand in the bottom of the box, then fill half full 
of potatoes, then shovel in sand until the crevices are well filled, then fill 
up with potatoes and finish with sand, having an inch of sand above the 



84 THE house-keeper's guide. 

top of the potatoes. The sand should he dry, dusty and screened if possi- 
hie, so that it will run well. The hest time to secure the sand is in the 
months of August and September. Dry it on a platform of boards in the 
sun, and store it away in a dry place. It will require about one-third 
as much bulk of sand as there is of potatoes to be put up. To keep well, 
the sweet potato needs an even temperature. 

How to Stow Potatoes and Preserve them from Rot. — Dust over the floor 
of the bin with lime, and put in about six or seven inches deep of potatoes, 
and dust with lime as before. Put in six or seven inches more of pota- 
toes, and lime again ; repeating the operation till all are stowed in that 
way. One bushel of lime will do for forty bushels of potatoes, though 
more will not hurt them — the lime rather improving the flavor than 
otherwise. 

AnotJisr Method. — Fill a basket with potatoes and dip them into a 
kettle of boiling water, and let them remain two or three minutes. Re- 
peat the operation till you have thus cured all you want for spring use. 
The boiling water kills the germ so they will not sprout and become soft. 
Dry them before packing away. 

Cultivating Pkmts when the Dew is On. — The following interesting 
and practical information is from a correspondent of the Country Oentle- 
vian : 

Fifteen years ago, I noticed a plot of cabbages, the large firm heads of 
which I could not account for from anything apparent in the soil. On 
asking the owner how he made from such soil so fine and uniform a crop, 
I found his only secret was that "he hoed them while the dew was on." 
He thought that in this way he loatered them, but of course the good re- 
sulted more from the ammonia than the moisture of the dew. 

I adopted the practice the following year, and with the result was so 
well satisfied, that I have since continued and recommended it to others. 
There will be a very great diflei'ence in the growth of two plots of cab- 
bages, treated in other respects alike, one of which shall be hoed at sun- 
rise, and the other at mid-day; the growth of the former will surprisingly 
exceed that of the latter. 

A story in point sometime since went the rounds of the agricultural 
press of which the substance follows: A small plot of ground was divided 
equally between the hired lad of a farmer and his son, the proceeds of its 
culture to be their own. They planted it with corn, and a bet was made 
by them as to which should make the best crop. At harvest the son came 
out some quarts behind. He could not understand the reason, as he had 
hoed his twice a week until laid by, while he had not seen the hired lad 
cultivate his plot at all, and yet he had gained the wager. It turned out 
the winner's crop had been hoed quite as frequently, but before his rival 
was up in the morning. Providence, it seems, follows the hoe of the early 
riser, with a special and increased reward. 

But there are exceptions. Cultivating while the dew is on, manifestly 
benefits such gross feeders as cabbage and corn, but there are plants very 
impatient of being disturbed while wet. The common garden snap and 
running beans are examples; and if worked while wet, even with dew, 
the pores of the leaves seem to become stopped, and the whole plant i3 
apt to rust and become greatly injured. Whether the lima beans and 
other legumas are as impatient of being hoed in the dew, I have not as- 
certained. Experiments should, however, be tried the coming season on 
all hoed crops. 

Planting and Oidtivaiing Sorghum. — In the treatise on "Sorgho" of 
Isaac A. Hedges — who is said to have been the pioneer and practical 



THE house-keeper's GUIDE. 85 

.'xperimenter with the Chinese sugar-cane in the "West — he states that 
sufficient attention has not usually been given to the preparation of the 
soil and planting of the seed. The soil should be plowed very deep, 
as the roots sometimes penetrate three feet downward. A free use of 
lime and wood-ashes is advantageous to the crop. It has been recom- 
mended to plant the seed in rows running north and south, but as the 
westerly winds are most destructive in laying the standing crop, rows 
running east and west should be made, because tbey will stand up much 
better against such gales. The Chinese cane may be transplanted like 
cabbage plants, and early crops may be raised by starting hot-beds and 
transplanting in May or June. Or, when the seed is planted in the field, 
missing hills may be supplied with plants taken from a prepared bed. 
Every farmer who plants sorghum should pursue this method. If plant- 
ed in hills, these should be about four feet apart; if in drills, the seeds 
should be about six inches apart. Careful planting is the first important 
step to secure an early and a paying crop. 

Upon the subject of treating the seed of the imphee, Leonard Wray, 
who introduced it from South Africa, says: "I have sometimes soaked 
it for twenty-four hours in warm water previous to planting, in order 
to expedite its germination, as seeds so treated will, in warm, moist w^ea- 
ther, be up in four days afterward; whereas, being planted (during 
showery weather) without this assistance, they usually take six or seven 
days for sprouting ; and if dpy weather sets in after planting, it will be 
ten or fourteen days before they appear above ground. The practice of 
soaking I hold to be a good one." An argument in favor of soaking 
the seed is also advanced by Mr. Hedges; he says: I would especially 
caution farmers against planting seed without first having tested its ca- 
pability of germination ; then having satisfied themselves on this point, 
let care be taken not to plant too thickly." Shallow planting is also 
recommended. In no case should the seed be set more than an inch in 
depth, and half an inch is sufficient. When set deep, the seed is liable 
to rot should rain occur immediately after planting. In all cases it 
should be planted in ridges — never in furrows, so that it may receive 
greater warmth from the sunshine, and not be so liable to be saturated 
with moisture during wet weather. About from eight to ten seeds are 
recommended for each hill. 

After the plants of the cane are up, an occasional top-dressing of 
plaster and lime is suggested by Mr. Hedges. The best crop of sorghum 
we ever examined in New York was planted on loamy soil sloping to 
the south, and the plants had received a top-dressing of manure from 
tne hen-house. A prize was awarded to this crop by one of the county 
agricultural societies. The custom of hilling around the rows, as in corn 
culture, is advantageous ; and early cultivation between the rows, to keep 
down the weeds, is positively necessary to secure a good crop. 

Cultivating Flax. — At a late meeting of the Munster (Ireland) Flax 
Improvement Society, a large cultivator of flax stated that the best seed 
to use was that of lliga, in Kussia. Dutch seed was very good, but the 
American was very inferior, and sold for fifty per cent, less than Eiga. 
More than one-half of the flax giown from American seed goes into tow 
when scutched, while three-fourths of that obtained from Kiga seed was 
good long flax. 

Flax-seed for sowing should be of the previous year's growth, and it 
should be plump, heavy, glossy, of a uniform size and a clear brown color. 
All seeds of a light drab color should be rejected. 

Too much pains can not be taken to get seed which is fully matured 



86 THE house-keeper's guide. 

and perfectly clean — free from all foul seed — both to secure a good mer 
chantable crop, and to pi-eservethe land on which it is sown from trouble- 
some weeds. Farmers often experience great difficulty in procuring such 
seed, as no ordinary fanning mill will remove some of the worst enemies 
of the farmer and good flax. It was this fact, more than any other, that 
led to the system of "loaning seed and contracting the crop," which has 
been so long practiced in Ohio, Indiana and elsewhere. The linseed-oil 
manufacturer who receives the crop of a large section of country is ena- 
bled to select choice lots of seed, and reserve them for sowing, and then, 
by machinery too expensive and crumbrous for ordinary use, to clean it 
so thoroughly that he can gin out each year an almost perfect article of 
sowing seed. Of the superiority of such seed over what can ordinarily 
be obtained in the market, and even in seed stores, we are convinced by 
examining a sample of that seed which E. W. Blatchford, Esq., proprietor 
of the " Chicago Lead and Oil Works," is preparing for his customers for 
sowing in the coming spring. Of course, when a manufacturer furnishes 
such seed year after year, requiring for it the return of only an equal 
amount of merchantable quality, he can not be expected to stipulate a 
price for the balance of the crop, beyond the ordinary average, taking a 
series of years into the account; and it is upon this basis that the business 
has been conducted hitherto, and it is still continued to the acceptance of 
a majority of the farmers in the largest flax-growing districts. In this 
connection we would add that, with good seed to sow, there is nothing like 
flax as a preparatory crop for wheat. The testimony of Ohio farmers, 
where flax has been extensively grown for over a quarter of a century, 
is explicit on this point, and to this fact we would call the especial atten- 
tion of our Illinois and "Wisconsin farmers, whose wheat-growing for some 
time has been so discouraging. — Chicago Tribune. 

Cultivation of Tobacco. — The following is from the California Farmer 
by a contributor who has had an experience of several years in the cul- 
tivation of tobacco: 

" In order to grow strong tobacco plants, the ground must be well pre- 
pared and worked very fine. In preparing the seed-bed I have found 
that the best way is to light a large fire on the ground ; the soil is thus 
rendered loose and friable, and is easily reduced very fine. If it is not 
convenient to make a fire, mix the earth with a large dose of wood-ashes 
and small charred dust. By this means the ground becomes so loose that, 
when the plants are ready for transplanting, a good sprinkling from the 
garden-pot will make the ground so soft that each plant will bring with 
it a small ball of earth, which almost insures the plant's growing, and it 
must be borne in mind that young tobacco plants require very careful 
handling. It is better to have a large shallow basket or box to carry the 
plants in when transplanting, as by this means the plants do not lose the 
ball of earth or get bruised so much as if taken in the hand. 

"The seed-bed being made fine with the rake, take the seed and mix it 
well with ten times (by bulk) as much fine earth and ashes. This enables 
you to sow the seed so thin that in drawing the larger plants you do not 
disturb the smaller ones. 

"The ground being prepared and the seed well mixed as directed, pro- 
ceed to sow, taking care to scatter the seed as equally as possible. Do not 
rake in the seed, but give the bed a slight beating with the btick of the 
spade, and see that the earth does not rise with the spade. Let the seed- 
bed be in a sheltered situation. When the plants are about the size cab- 
bage plants usually are at transplanting, operations may commence, mak- 
ing choice of a cloudy or even a rainy day for the business. The ground 



THE house-keeper's GUIDE. 87 

for tbe crop must be well worked and well manured with decayed ma- 
nure; and it is better to have two shingles or other pieces of timber about 
six feet high, to stick on end in the ground, meeting over the plant so as 
to protect it from being scorched with the noon-day sun or nipped with 
the morning frost. A light, sandy soil suits the tobacco well, if well 
worked and manured. In another communication, I will explain the 
summer culture and gathering." 

An old tobacconist of Sacramento informs the Bee that all the Califor- 
nia tobacco he has seen has been spoiled in curing. It is cured in houses 
which are so hot that the leaf is burned and destroyed. The entire sub- 
stance is taken out of it, and nothing but the coarse vegetable matter 
left, without any or scarcely any of the qualities of the plant. And this, 
he says, must ever be the result while the leaf is dried as it has been here. 
He proposes that it he dried under trees, through whose branches the sun 
does not penetrate, and through which the air can freely circulate, in order 
that the leaf may not be bleached of all its properties. 

The best qualities of tobacco are said to be cultivated on new soil, on 
the southern sides of gently sloping hills. 

Treaihig and Flavoriiig Tobacco. — A very common opinion prevailed for 
a long period, that tobacco was a tropical plant, and could not be culti- 
vated in latitudes of moderate temperature. It is a fact, however, that 
it will grow, and may be cultivated, not only in all latitudes where corn 
or maize comes to maturity, but in regions much further north. Large 
crops of tobacco are now raised in the valley of the Connecticut, and the 
leaf of the plant is smooth, and held to be well suited for the wrappers 
of cigars. It is also cultivated in some portions of Albany and Ontario 
counties in New York, thus proving that the plant may thrive in our most 
Northern States. And not only may it be cultivated in such latitudes, 
but it is well known that, soon after it was introduced from America into 
England, it was cultivated, for a period, with success in several sections 
of that country, and also in Ireland. In 1570, it was grown in Yorkshire, 
to a considerable extent; but its cultivation was prohibited by an act of 
government, for the purpose of deriving a large revenue from that which 
was imported. This occurred during the period of the Commonwealth, 
ii. 1652 ; and since then, not a leaf of tobacco, except as a curiosity, has 
been grown in England. 

We have been told by those who are esteemed connoisseurs of tobacco, 
that, although this plant grows luxuriantly, when properly treated, in the 
Northern States, still it is not equal to the qualities which are cultivated 
in warmer latitudes. This is, perhaps, owing to the mode by which it is 
treated, after it has matured. In Virginia, the sun-dried tobacco is held 
to be the best for chewing, but most of it is finally cured by artificial heat. 
Tobacco, in leaf, is very sensitive to moisture in the atmosphere, because 
it contains so much potash, common salt, and lime. An analysis of this 
plant gave — potash, 8.7 percent.; soda. 1.2; lime, 32.2; common salt, 3.8; 
magnesia, 2.8. In Richmond, which has been the head-quarters of the 
tobacco business, there are very extensive manufactories, where the leaf 
is cured, and afterward made into plugs for chewing. Great care and 
attention are necessary to the proper curing of it ; and if the weather 
is moist during the operation it is very liable to mildew. In clear, dry 
weather, it is spread on the tops of sheds, and hung in every situation 
where it can be exposed to the dry air. The sky is watched with anxiety 
during such exposure, so that it may not receive a drop of rain. Very 
frequently it receives its final drying in warm apartments, and in many 
cases these are heated with open fires, dry corn cobs being about the best 



88 THE HOUSE-KEErER's GUIDE. 

fuel that can be used. Pine and some other woods hnpart their resinous 
taste to the tobacco, if the smoke is permitted to permeate through the 
leaves. 

After tobacco is perfectly cured, it is prepared for pressing. It is now 
a common practice to flavor it with some mixture of a sweet and aro- 
matic character. A common preparation is that of the tonqua bean, which 
has a pleasant odor. Vanilhi is also used, and different manufacturers 
have their special mixtures. The leaves are spread out and slightly 
sprinkled with the aromatic liquid until a suflScient qiwmtity of the moist- 
ure is absorbed, to render them pliable. They are then rolled into cylin- 
drical packages, and these are squeezed into flat plugs in powerful presses. 
A number of such plugs are subsequently placed together, and subjected 
to a second pressing operation, by which the plugs are converted into 
blocks, and thus fltted for transport and market. It was formerly the 
custom to place the pressed tobacco in a room called the sweat-house, 
where it remained for a considerable period exposed to a warm atmo- 
sphere. This treatment made the tobacco sweat; globules of juice ap- 
peared upon its surface, and dropped on the floor, and its taste was much 
improved thereby. 

It is also common with some tobacco manufacturers to sweeten the 
dark and rank qualities for chewing, by dipping the leaves in bunches 
into sugar sirup, before pressing them. We have only referred to the 
treatment of chewing tobacco, the superior qualities being used for this 
purpose. The terms " honey-dew," "sweet leaf," &c., applied to diflerent 
lots of tobacco, are of the "bunkum" order. 

Melon-ground. — Look well to the linings of beds, and keep up a good 
heat; as they advance, keep the vines, both of melons and cucumbers, 
evenly trained over the surface. Add fresh mold, gradually, as required; 
remember that melons like a firm (we might almost say a hard) bed to 
grow in ; therefore, the soil in which they grow should be quite firm. 
Take care, in planting out or earthening-up, not to cover the plants deeply 
at the collar, or bury the seed-leaves. 

Maxims on Oniofi Culture. — Moisture at the base of the bulb for any 
length of time is most injurious to the onion; on the other hand, a dry 
heat at the surface is very beneficial, as it is the sun heat alone which ren- 
ders the tSpanish onions so superior to the English in flavor and beauty of 
the bulbs. The hotter the season or the climate, the sweeter is the flavor 
of onions; and the colder the season or the climate, the more pungent. 

The hoe should never be used among onions. It does mischief; and 
if an onion is once loosened in the soil, it never makes much growth after- 
ward. So, too, the bulbs should never be earthed up; they should stand 
wholly above ground, and have good depth of soil to root in. 

To Sprout Onions. — Pour hot water on your seed, and let it remain two 
or three seconds, and they will immediately sprout, and come up much 
earlier. 

Packing Fruits for Long Distances. — A correspondent of the Cottage 
Garden descvihiis the following method for packing fresh fruits of various 
kinds. This system he has practiced with success for twenty years, and 
he has sent from distances varying from fifty to five hundred miles : 

Take a box, soft paper and sweet bran. A box is chosen in size ac- 
cording to the quantity to be sent. A layer of bran is put on the bottom, 
then each bunch of grapes is held by the hand over a sheet of the paper; 
the four corners of the paper are brought up to the stalk and nicely se- 
cured; then laid on its side in the box, and so on until the first layer is 
finished. Then fill the whole over with bran, and give the box a gentle 



THE HOUSE-KEEPER S GUIDE. 89 

Bbake as you proceed. Begin the second laj'-er as the first, and so on un- 
til the box is completed. Thus, with neat hands the bloom is preserved, 
and may be sent to any distance ; but with clumsy hands, quite the con- 
trary, and often an entire failure, as the putting and taking out of the 
box are the most important points to be observed. I have invariably 
packed sixty to eighty bunches of grapes, and fifty or sixty dozens of 
peaches or apricots in one box, and received letters from persons, who 
said they had arrived as safe as if they had been taken from the trees 
that morning. 

Saved his Sirawherrles. — An exchange mentions an ingenious method 
by which a gentleman saved his strawberries from the daily attacks of 
an army of robins. He killed a worthless cat, skinned and stufted her, 
and having fitted in glaring glass eyes, he mounted her in the center of a 
strawberry patch. Although the robins continued to congregate upon 
the fence and trees near by, and scolded incessantly, none of them ven- 
tured upon the patch again. Perhaps the same scare 7'obin would save 
the cherries. It is worth a trial, particularly where cats abound as they 
do in some premises at night. 

Washing Sheep. — Eds. Fralrle Fariner : Most of the wool-growers whom 
I visited in Vermont are decidedly opposed to washing sheep. They 
think it often injures them, in which opinion I concur. When we seo 
animals take the care sheep do to walk round or jump over the water, and 
struggle to get out when taken into it as sheep will, I think common 
sense teaches it is not good for them. I am confirmed in this opinion, from 
the fact that in this climate we have sudden changes of weather, and such 
changes often occur when we wash sheep, rendering it cold and uncom- 
fortable for them. Before they are dry, they often take cold and some- 
times die in consequence I think. 

Another reason for not washing is we can shear earlier, and in cool 
weather the wool grows faster and protects the skin, and we get a better 
clip than when shearing is delayed for warm weather before washing. 
Often when sheep are shorn late in the season, the sun is so hot their skin 
is burnt, and sometimes blisters, and in consequence the wool grows very 
little for weeks. It may not be injurious as practiced by some in the cen- 
ti'ul part of the State, viz. : make a dam on the little streams where the 
water becomes warm in the sun previous to washing. Still I think wash- 
ing sheep a dirty job Ave might dispense with, and it would be better for 
all concerned, as the manufacturer has the wool to cleanse in any case. 
If all would shear without washing, our wool would, I think, find a mar- 
ket, and be bought on its merits as it should be, without any particular 
rule of deduction. — E. E. Gorham. 

Tanning Skins with the Wool or Hair on. — First wash the skin in strong 
goap-suds, to remove the grease and dirt from the wool, then rinse in 
olean cold water. The skin should now be tacked upon a board (with 
the flesh side out) and stretched, its edges trimmed, and the whole fleshy 
part scraped ofl' with a blunt knife. It is now rubbed over hard wath as 
much chalk as it will absorb, or until the chalk falls down in powder. 
Now take the skin down, fill it with finely-ground alum, wrap it closely 
together, and keep it in a dry place for two or three days; at the end 
of that time, unfold it, shake out the alum, and it will be ready for use, 
after being again stretched and dried in the air. This method is for 
white sheep-skins for door-mats. Another mode of treating them con- 
sists in applying a strong solution of alum, moderately warm, with a 
sponge, to the flesh side of the skin, when it is stretched, then allowing 
it to dry, before the chalk is rubbed in. I't must always be dried in the 



90 THE house-keeper's guide. 

open air, or it will turn very hard. Another mode of tanning skins 
with the hair on, after they are stretched on the frame and scraped, is 
to apply a warm decoction of sumac, prepared by boiling one pound of 
sumac in a gallon of water for about five minutes. The sumac liquor 
is applied with a sponge to the whole fleshy surface, then the skin is 
dried in the open air. Three applications of the sumac are given, and 
when the skin is dried it is laid upon a smooth board or table, and rub- 
bed down with pumice stone. Both alum and sumac combine with the 
gelatine of the skin, and form leather. 

Plant Strawberries. — As it is doubtful whether 1865 will bring a full 
supply of fruit, it is recommended to plant the small fruits freely, espe- 
cially the strawberry, that never fails. The spring is the best time to 
plant this luxurious and healthful fruit; and March is the month. Soon 
as the ground can be put in good order, plant Wilson's Albany Seedling 
or Large Early Scarlet, in rows four feet apart and two feet in the row. 
The summer cultivation can be chiefly performed with the cultivator, pro- 
vided the weeds are not allowed to get the start of yon. It is but a slight 
job to dress out a considerable patch ; and if frequently done, but little 
work with the hoe will be necessary. As to keeping them in hills or let- 
ting them run at their pleasure, do as you please; though in September 
or October the growing plant? should be cut loose from the parent plant 
of the Wilson's Seedling, or it may be exhausted and die. But if you 
desire only a small garden patch, you had better plant two feet apart each 
way, and let but few young plaiits grow, and such only as are set the 
greatest distance from the hill. By this method, of course, hand culture 
must be relied upon. If your daughtei's should attend to this as well as 
other garden work, they will not be injured by the exercise. Let the girls 
stir themselves out-doors, moderately, but regularly every day. Many 
daughters of the country are becoming namby-pamby, like some of the 
town — an evil that should be corrected b}^ all parents who understand 
the relations of out-door air and exercise to health. Those who have but 
a limited tract of land, will do well to raise from one to ten acres of 
strawberries, according as the market is more or less accessible. All farm- 
ers should have a family patch, as the cost is little, and the luxury very 
great. We recommend Wilson's variety, because it has been tested, and 
is a large bearer, as well as a good berry. The Large Early Scarlet is a 
sweeter berry, the vine a vigorous grower, and can be allowed to run at 
random. It is preferable as a berry for home use. If you have old patch- 
es, thin them out thoroughly, and if grassy, turn them under and plant 
a new patch. If the old patch is not too thick, the only labor required 
in the spring is to spade under all the grass that may have made a start, 
and the plants also in places where they are crowded. To get good 
sized berries, the plants must have room. Plants set in March will pro- 
duce nothing worth while; better pinch off the fruit stems as they ap- 
pear, and let the plant have all the growth of the first season. The 
writer of this has grown strawberries for market several seastms. 

Cutting Timber. — The following information about cutting timber has 
been forwarded to us from a correspondent, who states he found it among 
the manuscripts of a deceased friend. It appears to be practical, and 
deserving of general attention : Tradition says that the "old" of the moon 
in February is the best time to cut timber; but from more than twenty 
years of observation and actual experience, I am fully convinced that it 
is about the worst time to cut most, if not all kinds of hard wood, timber. 
Birch, ash, and most or all kinds of hard wood, will, invariably, fowder- 
post, if cut any time in the fall, after the tree is frozen, or before it i» 



THE house-keeper's GUIDE. 91 

thoroughly loaved out in the spring of the year. But if cut after the sap 
in the tree is used up in the growth of the tree, until freezing weather 
again comes, it will in no instance produce the powder-post worm. When 
the tree is frozen and cut in this condition, the worm Urst commences its 
ravages on the inside film of the bark, and then penetrates the wood until 
it destroys the sap part thereof. I have tbund the months of August, 
September, and October to be the three best in the year to cut hard-wood 
timber. If cut in these months, the timber is harder, more elastic, and 
durable than if cut in winter months. I have, by weighing timber, found 
that of equal quality got out for joiners' tools, is much heavier when cut 
and got out in the above-named months, than in the winter and spring 
months, and it is not so liable to crack. You may cut a tree in September, 
and another in the "old" of the moon in February following, and let them 
remain, and in one year from the cutting of the first tree you will find it 
Bound and unhurt ; while the one last cut is scarcely fit for firewood, from 
decay. This 1 know by experience. I know of several buildings, the 
frames of which were cut in the "old" of the moon in February, princi- 
pally of beach timber, now literally eaten up by the powder-post worm ; 
while other timber, cut before the frost came, remains perfectly sound, 
without the least mark of a worm. Chestnut timber for building will last 
longest, provided the bark be taken off". Hemlock and pine ought to be 
cut before being hard frozen, although they do not powder-post; yet if 
they are cut in the middle of winter, or in the spring of the year, and 
the bark is not taken off, the grub will immediately commence its ravages 
between the bark and the wood. 1 have walnut timber on hand which 
has been cut from one to ten years, with the bark on, which was designed 
for ax-helves and ox-bows, and not a worm is to be found therein; it was 
cut between the first of August and the first of November. I have other 
pieces of the same timber cut in the winter months, not two years old, 
and they are entirely destroyed, being full of powder-post and grub worms. 
Within the last ten or twelve years, 1 have stated the result of my obser- 
vation on, and experience of, cutting timber in different seasons of tho 
year, to many of my neighbors and others ; and all who have made the 
trial are satisfied that the above statement is correct. Others, more in- 
credulous, follow traditions. It is a fact which is beyond contradiction, 
that when there is the least sap in timber, it is the most durable and solid, 
and will, when seasoned, be the heaviest. And I am fully persuaded that 
nine cords of wood cut in those months above named, will go further than 
ten cut in the winter months. It will burn clearer, the coals will be more 
solid, and they will retain their heat double the length of time. Who 
does not know that wood cut in the winter, and suffered to remain in the 
log, or exposed to the weather, is of but little value? especially beach, 
birch, maple, &c. ; being so far decayed, it rather molders away than burns, 
making no coals, and giving little heat. Hoop-poles ought to be cut before 
frost comes, and they will last three times as long as when cut in the 
winter, and will remain free from worms. The late Mr. Leonard Ken- 
nedy, of Hartford, Conn., stated to me some twelve years since, that he 
had lost more or less walnut timber yearly, which he was in the habit of 
purchasing for screws, printing-presses, vices, &c., by its powder-posting, 
although he had been particular to have it cut, as far as possible, in the 
" old " of the moon in February ; and he inquired of me if I could inform 
him how to prevent it. I told him to order his timber cut in August and 
September, instead of February. He afterward told me that the advice 
was of much value to him, as he had lost none since, if cut in those 
months ; and he thought the screws were better. Many others might be 



i/z 



THE HOUSE-KEEPER S GUIDE. 



named who have followed the same advice, and none have failed of suc- 
cess. Most, if not all, persons are more or less interested in the above, 
either in building-timber or mechanical business ; and, on a fair trial, they 
will find they have not been deceived by me. 

Maple Sugar. — A correspondent of the Couniry Gentleman thus describes 
his method of making maple sugar: The sap, when gathered, should be boil- 
ed as rapidly as possible ; for sometimes a very short time standing will in- 
jure the quality of the sugar, especially if the weather is warm. For the 
purpose of making a nice article, and for boiling fast, you should sirup 
down once a day, at least. The sirup should be boiled down so that it will 
drop from the edge of the dipper in broad drops, like honey; then it is 
ready to dip out and strain, through a wooden strainer, into a clean bar- 
rel kept on hand for the purpose. It should then be allowed to stand eight 
or ten hours, to settle. For sugaring-off, I use an iron kettle of about 14 
gallons; fill it about two-thirds full; stir into it two eggs, well beaten; put 
it over the fire, and when it comes to the boiling point, the scum will rise, 
which should be carefully removed ; then dip out until you can't boil it 
over; and as soon as it gets like soft wax return what you dipped out, in 
small quantities, until all is returned. Keep a good fire from the start; 
you can't boil too fast. There is no danger of burning until the water is 
all gone, then you should take it from the fire. To try it, drop it into 
water, and if it will snap like rosin, it is done. 

The Potato Rot. — Thomas Carpenter, of Battle Creek, Mich., communi- 
cates the following as his mode of fighting ofi" the potato rot : Now I will 
tell you how I manage, premising that I never yet had potatoes rot in the 
ground, and that I am 63 years old. I plant my potatoes in the latter 
part of April, or fore-part of May, and in the old of the moon. When 
they get up six inches high, I plaster and dress them out nicely. Now 
for the secret. When the sets show for blossoming, then is the time to 
take two parts plaster, and one part fine salt; mix well" together, and put 
one large spoonful of this compound on each hill; drop it as nearly in 
the center of the hill as possible. Just as soon as the potatoes are ripe, 
take them out of the ground ; have them perfectly dry when put in tho 
cellar, and keep them in a dry, cool place. Some farmers let their pota- 
toes remain in the ground, soaking through all the cold fall rains until 
the snow files. The potatoes become diseased in this way more and more 
every year ; hence the potato rot. With such management they should 
rot. 

About Roses. — A correspondent of tho Culttirist writes to that journal 
concerning the care and treatment of roses. As the season of this beauti- 
ful nymph of Flora is rapidly approaching, our readers will doubtless 
find much advantage from perusing this letter, which we here append; 
Everybody loves the rose, and almost every one desires to possess infor- 
mation that will tend to give the greatest possible eflect to this pet of the 
garden and conservatory. It is not as well known, perhaps, as it might 
be, that to have roses in full perfection of size and color, proper planting 
and exposure are absolutely essential. The rose requires abundance of 
air and light, and, to look their very best, I think that judicious grouping 
is indispensable. I know no way of accomplishing this more etfectually 
than by pyramidal grouping — that is, forming a rose pyramid, rising, 
gradually, in highth, from the minuiiist, dwarf at the base, to the tallest 
standard at the apex. As the varieties are almost endless, it would bo 
impossible to enumerate them. Almost every florist's catalogue will sup- 
ply the list, and the taste of the operator direct the arrangement. A 
proper discrimination should, of course, be manifested in regard to tho 



THE house-keeper's GUIDE. 93 

time and continuance of blooming, so as to secure the finest possible 
effect. I once read of a very simple method of imparting a stronger 
and more agreeable odor to the rose. It is done by planting one or 
two large onions close to the root. It is said that water distilled from 
roses grown, under such circumstances, is decidedly superior to that 
prepared from ordinary rose-leaves. It is a French idea, and, as it will 
cost little to try it, perhaps some persons may feel disposed to experiment 
on it. 

Charcoal for Turkeys. — A correspondent of the Germantown {Pa.) 
Telegra.ph states that he has made successful experiments in feeding tur- 
keys with charcoal. He took eight of these fowls, and put four in each 
of two separate pens, and fed them alike with meal, boiled potatoes and 
oats, with the exception that one set had a pint of pulverized charcoal 
daily, while the others had none. They were killed on the same day, 
when it was found that those which received the charcoal averaged each 
one and a half pounds more than the others, and their flesh was more 
tender and pleasant. 

Feeduig Oats to Horses. — A correspondent of the Rural Register gives 
his experience as follows, on feeding horses. He says : 

The same quantity of oats given to a horse produces different effects 
according to the time they are administered. There is, decidedly, a great 
advantage in giving horses water before corn, and an injury in giving 
water after corn. There is a bad habit prevalent, namely, that of giving 
corn and hay on their return to the stable after hard work. Being very 
hungry, they devour it eagerly and do not masticate; the consequence is, 
it is not so well digested. When a horse returns from work perspiring 
and out of breath, he should be allowed to rest for a time, then give a 
little hay, a half an hour afterward water, then oats. By this plan, water 
may be given without risk of cold. This correspondent states that he has 
made many experiments with his own horses, and the foregoing are con- 
clusions based on his experience. 

Blanketing Horses. — Most persons who have the care of horses in win- 
ter, make a serious mistake in throwing a blanket on the animal as soon 
as he is stopped after becoming heated by hard labor or long traveling. 
The vapor that steams up from the hot sides of the horse condenses and 
wets the blanket, and as he continues to cool, the cold and wet covering 
chills, instead of warming him. The better plan is to allow the horse to 
stand uncovered until cooled down to about the ordinary temperature, 
which, of course, will depend on and must be regulated by circumstances, 
and then throw on a dry blanket. 

Let Animals have Daily Exercise. — Horses require daily exercise in the 
open air, and can no more be expected to exist without it than their 
owners. Exercise is an essential feature in stable management, and, like 
well-opportuned food, tends alike to preserve the health of horses. Daily 
exercise is necessary for all horses unless they are sick ; it assists and pro- 
motes a free circulation of the blood, determines morbific matter to the 
surface, developes the muscular stricture, creates an appetite, improves 
the wind, and finally invigorates the whole system. We can not expect 
much of a horse that has not been habituated to sufficient daily exercise ; 
while such as have been daily exercised and well managed, are capable, 
not only of great exertion and fatigue, but are ready and willing to do 
our bidding at any season. When an animal is overworked, it renders 
the system very susceptible to whatever morbid influences may be present, 
and imparts to the disease thej' may labor under, an unusual degree of 
severity. The exhaustion produced by want of rest is equally dangerous ; 



94 THE house-keeper's guide. 

such horses are always among the first victims of diseases, and when at- 
tacked their treatment is embarassing and unsatisfactory. 

Salt for Animals. — Animals that are permitted to roam in the salt 
marshes are generally the most healthy, as they consume a large amount 
of saline material. The antiseptic property of salt is too well known 
and appreciated by most husbandmen, and the farmer might as well 
think of entirely dispensing with food as to fail in seasoning food with 
salt. No animal can long exist without salt; in the stomach it operates 
favorably, and has a healthy action on the liver. It also prevents the 
food from running into fermentation, and is death on intestinal parasites. 

Chloride of Lime as an Insecticide. — In scattering chloride of lime on a 
plank in a stable, all kinds of flies, but more especially biting flies, were 
quickly got rid of. Sprinkling beds of vegetables with even a weak solu- 
tion of this salt, effectually preserves them from caterpillars, butterflies, 
mordella, slugs, &c. It has the same effect when sprinkled on the foliage 
of fruit-trees. A paste of one part of powdered chloride of lime, and one- 
hiilf part of some fatty matter, placed in a narrow band round the trunk 
of the tree, prevents insects from creeping up it. It has ever been 
noticed that rats and mice quit places in which a certain quantity of 
chloride of lime has been spread. This salt, dried and finely powdered, 
can, no doubt, be employed for the same purposes as fiour of sulphur, and 
be spread by the same means. 

To Prevent Fence-posts from, Decaying. — Char about two feet of the ends 
which you put in the ground, by burning them, and they will last ten 
times as long. 

Hot-Houses. — Use blue glass for hot-houses, and your seeds will germi- 
nate much sooner, and plants will thrive much better. 

To Protect Animals from Flies and Insects. — Walnut leaves, four ounces; 
lobelia leaves, four ounces ; boiling water, one gallon. Let the mixture stand 
until it cools; then press the fluid through a cotton cloth, and add four 
ounces of the tincture of aloes. Apply a small quantity of this compound, 
daily, to the surface of the body, by means of a sponge, and the flies will 
not trouble them. 

To Make Hens Lay in Winter. — Raise a sufficient quantity of sunflowers 
for the hens to feed upon the seeds all the winter, and you will have 
plenty of eggs. The best way to raise them is to plant with potatoes ; 
then you can also plant butter or lima-beans, which will run up the stalks, 
and save the expense of polling. The sunflowers will shade the potatoes, 
and make them grow better and be much sweeter, so that three crops can 
be raised ofi" one piece of ground. Cut your sunflowers up, when ripe, at 
the bottom of the stalk, and set them up on the ends, with their heads 
close together near your fowl-yard, where the hens can run under between 
the stalks, and pick up the seeds as they fall down. 



CONT E NT S, 



PAOC. 

3 to 6 — Soap and "Washing Keceipts. 

6 — Inks, Cements, and Liquid Solders. 

7 — Small Beers and other Beverages. 

8 to 11 — Domestic Wines, Cider, Cordials, &c 

12 — Liquors, Yinegar, &c. 

13 & 14 — Dyeing Keceipts. 

15 — Hair Dyes and Kestoratives ; Cosmetics. 

16 — Chafed Skin; Whitening the Skin; Chapped Hands; Bunions, 

Corns, Warts, and Chilblains; To Destroy Flies; Wash for 
Fruit-Trees, Curculio in Fruit-Trees. 

17 & 18 — Removing Stains, G-rease spots, *&c. 

19 — " Paint, Ink-stains, and Mildew ; To Keep Silk ; Wool- 

en Cloths; Foul Air in Wells; Disinfectants. 

20 — Barometer; To Harden Lard and Tallow-Candles; Fracture in 

Glass Chimneys; Preservation of the Teeth ; Yeast; Preser- 
vation of Pictures. 

21 — Rancid Butter; To Preserve Milk; Brilliant Whitewash ; Zinc 

W^ash for Rooms ; Preserving Butter. 

22 — To Make Butter Yellow ; W^ater-proof Oil-Blacking; Polish for 

Old Furniture ; To Prevent Flies from Injuring Picture- 
frames, Looking-glasses, &c. ; To Clean Silver and Britannia; 
Fire-proof and Water-proof Cloth. 

23 «& 24— To Soften Hard Water; Fleas on Dogs; To Brighten Brass; 

To Keep Metals from Rusting ; To Brown Gun-Barrels ; Skip- 
pers in Ham ; To Prevent Frost in Gardens, &c. ; Substitute 
for Coffee; To Exterminate Rats, Roaches, &c. 
25 —To Preserve E^^ 

ing-wax for Bottles ; Substitute for a Carpet. 



CULIISTARY DEPARTMENT. 

26 — Wheat Bread; Rye and Indian Bread; Biscuits, Rolls, &c 

27 & 28— Baked and Boiled Puddings. 

29 & 30 — Pudding Sauces ; Pies and Pastry. 

31 to 36— Custards, Cakes, &c. 

36 to 39— Meats, Fish, Oysters, &c. 

39 to 45 — Preserves, Pickles, Jellies, Jams, &c. 

45 — Hints to House-keepers. 



MEDICAL DEPARTMENT. 

46 —Cough Syrup; Fever and Ague Cure; Remedy for Dyspepsia 

and Liver Complaint. 

95 



06 CONTENTS. 

PAQB. 

47 — Tonic Bitters; Alterative Sirup for Scrofula, &c. ; Rheumatic 

Drops, or No. 6 ; Composition Powders ; Liniment for Cuts, 
Bruises, &c. 

48 —Diarrhea Cordial and Cholera Sirup; Diphtheria. 

49 — Cure for Hydrophobia; Important Medical Discavery. 

50 — Cure for Small-pox ; To Prevent its Defacing Marks. 
50 to 52 — Rules for the Preservation of the Health. 

52 — Water-cure; Hints on Pure Air, Sunlight, &c. 

52 to 55 — Food and Drink for the Sick; "Why Children Die; Causes of 
Dj^spepsia. 

55 — Poisons and their Antidotes. 

56 to 60 — Vegetable Materia Medica, giving the Medical Properties of all 

common Herbs and Plants. 



MECHANICS' DEPARTMENT. 

61 — Painting Glass Transparencies; Varnish for Wood Patterns; 

Etching Varnish; Flexible Varnish. 

62 — Varnish for Iron Work and Japan. 

62 & 63 — Transparent Painting on Linen ; Prints on Glass, Wood, &c. 

64 — Colors for Stamping Muslin; Collodion Formulae. 

65 — Dammara Varnish; Alloy for Journal Boxes; Babbit Metal; 

Fine Polishing Powder; Consolidating Cast-steel. 

66 — Harmless Green-color for Confectioiier}^ ; Furniture Paste ; 

Cleaning Brass, Tin-ware, «fcc. ; Black on Gun-Barrels 

67 — Aluminum Bronze; Bronzing Metals. 

68 — Dull Black on Brass; Staining Marble; Hardening Wood for 

Pulleys ; Case-hardening Iron. 

69 & 70 — Enameling Vessels; Silvering by Tin; Weeding Cast-steel; 

Gilding Steel; To Silver Brass ; Tinning Iron. 

71 — Coloring Gold; Kid and Glazed Leather; Tanning Nets, Sails, 

and Cordage. 

72 — Preserving Wood ; Cement for Steam-Boilers ; Marine Glue; 

Cement for Leather Bells; Cement lor Petroleum Stills. 

73 ■ — Attaching Ornaments to Wood; Rubber Cement; Blacking for 

Harness, Leather, &c. ; Cement for Brick Walls ; To Gild 
Iron and Steel with .Gold; To Silver Iron and other Metals; 
To Stain Wood various Colors. 

74 — Staining Wood; Solders; Starting Fires under Boilers. 

75 & 76 — New Chrome Green ; Preventive of Decay in Timber. 
77 & 78 — Testing Gilded Articles; Gold and Silver. 

79 & 80— Destructive Effects of Iron Rust ; To Put a Paper " Positive" 
into a Looking-glass ; Water-glass in Soap. 



FARMERS' DEPARTMENT. 

81 to 94 — Containing many Valuable Hints upon nearly all matters per- 
taining to Husbandry, the Management of Stock, &c. 



PORTRAITS & BIOGRAPHIES 



OF THE LEADING 



OF THE 



UNITED STATES, 



INCLUDING THOSE OF 



PRESIDENTS LINCOLN AND JOHNSON. 



CINCINNATI, OHIO: 

WRIGHTSON & COMPANY, PRINTERS, No. 167 WALNUT STREET. 

1867. 
T.G; 




GEORGE WASHINGTON, 

The Father of his Country. 



Entered according to > c*^ of Congress, in the year 1865, 
In the District Court of the United fe^tates for the Southern District of Ohio. 



3 




ABRAHAM LINCOLN, 

THE Savior of his Country. 



2 PORTRAITS AND BIOGRAPHIES. 

Abraham Lincoln, sixteenth President of the United States, was born 
in Hardiu County, Ky., on the 12th day of February, 1809, of obscure 
and humble parents. His father, Thomas Lincoln, and his grandfather, 
Abraham Lincoln, after whom he was named, were natives of Rocking- 
ham County, Virginia, their ancestors having emigrated from Burks 
County, Pennsylvania. Further back than this but little is known per- 
taining to the genealogy of the Lincoln family. 

Abraham Lincoln, the grandfather of our present subject, removed to 
Kentucky in the year 1780, and settled on a small tract of land in the 
deep and almost impenetrable recesses of the forest, surrounded only 
by the stealthy savage, and the wild beasts which rop^med at will, un- 
molested by the hand of the white man, over a large area of the western 
country at that early period. Here im the gloomy depths of the forest, 
far remote from the nearest white settlements, and isolated from all 
society, except now and then a visit from a straggling "red-skin," eager, 
perhaps, for a favorable opportunity to get a crack at som6 "pale-face,' 
our hardy pioneer commenced (he erection of a hewed log cabin, for the 
shelter of his family, preparatory to clearing up his farm for its support. 
In this perilous and unprotected situation he was permitted to pursue, un- 
interuptedlj^, his usual avocation of hunting and tilling his scanty acres 
in corn and potatoes for a period of tour years, when, on a certain occa- 
sion he was hewing timber, about four miles from home, a bullet from 
the gun of treacherous savage put an end to his earthly career; and, 
thus, in the same manner as his illustrious grandson, he was snatched 
from the bosom of his family without a moment's warning, by the ruth- 
less hand of an assassin. Failing to return to his home as usual in the 
evening, the most painful apprehensions for his safety were entertained 
by the family during the lonely night, when on making search in the 
morning^ his scalped remains, mutilated by the tomahawk of the red- 
skin, weve discovered by the side of the tree on which he had been at 
work the preceding day. The widow, thus bereft of her natural sup- 
■port. with no provision for the maintenance of herself and family but 
the scanty yield of a few acres of cultivated ground, still surrounded by 
a primeval forest, was compelled through sheer poverty to a separation 
of her family, composed of three sous and two daughters, and a removal 
to more hospitable and less dangerous (luarters, retaining only Thomas, 
her youngest son and the father of our martyred president. Owing to 
the straitened circumstances of his mother, Thomas was compelled to be 
a wandering farm boy, and thus grew up without the advantage of an 
education. In 180G, in the 2Sth year of his age, he married a Miss Nancy 
Hanks, also a native of Virginia, who became the mother of our present 
subject. Both were equally uneducated, being barely able to read; while 
Thomas could buuglingly manage his own signature, which was the ex- 
tent of his acquirements in the art of chirography. They subsequently 
removed to that portion of Hardin County which has since been formed 
into the county of Lareu, where Abraham, the youngest of three children, 
two sons and a daughter, was born, as we have before said, in the year 
1809. His brother died in infancy, and although his sister lived to 
arrive at adult age and marry, she has long since been dead, so that Mr. 
Lincoln, at the time of his death, had neither brother nor sister living. 

In the autum of 1816, Mr. Thomas Lincoln having become thoroughly 
disgusted with the institution of slavery, for which he seems to have had 
an inherent dislike, and which had begun to assume considerable pro- 
portions in his neighborhood, determined to leave the State and seek a 



ABRAHAM LINCOLN. '3 

Home in another clime uncontaminated by the effects of the peculiar in- 
stituation on his own class, north of the Ohio river. Having disposed of 
his Kentucky farm for ten barrels of whisky and twenty dollars in 
money he proceeded to construct a rude flat-boat, on which he placed his 
cargo of whisky and such other effects as could be immediately dis- 
pensed with by the family, and embarked down the Rolling Fork to the 
broad current of the Ohio, in quest of a market for his whisky, and with 
the intention of investing the proceeds in a new home in a free state. 
He swiftly glided down the rapid stream uninterruptedly till he reached 
the Ohio, where an accident happened to his frail craft which came near 
costing him his life, with the loss of all his effects, except three barrels 
of whisky and a few tools. A sudden gust of wind capsized his boat 
and spilled her captain, whisky and all, into the Ohio river, from which 
perilous condition he was rescued by some woodmen near by in a skiff, 
who were attracted thither by his lusty cries for help. Having righted 
his boat, with the assistance of his rescuers he placed the three barrels 
of whisky, together with his axe and some other tools fished from the 
water, aboard once more and proceeded on his voyage down the Ohio, no 
further mishap occurring to interrupt hisfprogress. 

His point of debarkation was at Thompson's ferry, on the north bank 
of the Ohio, in the State of Indiana, where he sold his boat and the re- 
maining three barrels of whisky, and set out in company with a man by 
the name of Posey, with whom he had fallen in at the landing, for 
Spencer county, distant about twenty miles through an unbroken forest, 
where he had some relations residing. Here he selected a site for his 
future home, and returned on foot to his family in Kentucky, and com- 
menced making preparations for their journey. Being able to muster 
three ponies, Mrs. L. and the daughter were placed upon one, little Abe 
on another, and the head of the family on the third, when they proceeded, 
Indian style, on theirway for their new home in the Hoosier State. 
Their route lay in an almost wholly uninhabited wilderness country 
through which they were obliged to travel, and after a wearisome journey 
of seven days, camping out by night, they arrived at their destination 
in their adopted State, north of the Ohio. The father at once commenced 
clearing a site for a homestead, and with the assistance of a neighbor 
erected a log cabin, 18 feet square, with only one room, into which the 
family moved and resided for many years. Two years after their re- 
moval to this place Abraham had the misfortune to loose his mother, but 
as his father was soon after married to an other very excellent woman, 
the void which had been created in the family circle was partially filled. 
This laay, to whom young Lincoln became strongly attached, on account 
of her kind and motherly treatment, is still living in the southern part of 
Illinois, and she continued to be the recipient of his favors down to the time 
of his death. Mr. Thomas Lincoln, with his family, continued to reside in 
his Indiana home for a space of 14 years — master Abraham during this 
time devoting himself to the employment common to back woodsmen, of 
hunting, of felling trees, splitting rails, etc., during the day, and devot- 
ing all his leisure hours during the evening to the improvement of his 
mind, by the perusal of such meager reading matter as a new and 
sparsely populated country afforded. Although he learned the rudiments 
of common arithmetic, together with reading and writing, from an itiu- 
erent school master who set up in his neighborhood for a short time, he 
declared that the aggregate of his schooling would not exceed twelve 
months ; bub like all great men in whom a thirst for knowledge is iuher- 



4 PORTRAITS AND BIOGRAPHIES. 

eni, he improved every opportunity, from the imperfect and scanty means 
at his command, for the cultivation and developement of his intellectual 
powers. A story illustrating this desire for knowledge and his prover- 
bial honesty is told as follows: "A Mr. Crawford had lent him a copy ot 
Ramsey's Life of Washington. During a severe storm Abraham improved 
his leisure by reading this book ; at night he laid it down carefully, as 
he thought, and the next morning he found it soaked through with water. 
The wind had changed, the rain had beaten in through a crack in the 
logs and the book was ruined. How could he face the owner under such 
circumstances ? He had no money to offer as a return, but he took the 
book, went directly to Mr. Crawford, showed him the irreparable injury 
and frankly and honestly offered to work for him until he should be 
satisfied. Mr. Crawford accepted the otter, and gave Abraham the book 
for his own, in return for three day's steady labor in pulling fodder." 
His manliness and straight-forwardness won the esteem of the Crawfords, 
and indeed of all the neighborhood " During the last two years of his 
father's residence in Indiana, Abraham was employed as a flatboatman 
on the Ohio and Mississippi rivers, at ten dollars a month; his employer 
being principally engaged in trading stores along the Mississippi and 
Louisiana plantations. It was during one of these voyages that our 
youthful hero and his only shipmate, the son of his employer, met with a 
fearful rencounter, by being attacked at the dead hour of night by a 
gang of half a dozen or more of black river pirates, who sought to cap- 
ture their boat, with the view, no doubt, of first murdering them and 
then robbing them of their stores. They were approaching the Cresent 
City, and had disposed of a portion of their cargo, when this noticeable 
incident in their voyage occurred. "Their boat was made fast to a lone- 
some shore, when some where near the middle of the night, young Lin- 
coln was startled from his slumber by a noise which aroused his appre- 
hensions. Awaking his comrade he called out through the darkness, in 
order to learn if any one was approaching the boat. A ferocious shout 
from several throats, in concert, was his answer, and the boat was im- 
mediately attacked by a party of seven desperate negroes from some of 
the neighboring plantations, who, doubtless, suspecting that there was 
money on board, had thought it an easy undertaking to overpower and 
murder the sleeping boatmen and possess themselves of the property 
they guarded. There was no time for parley. The robbers upon finding 
their stealthy approach discovered made a bold push for the coveted 
prize. Hardly had young Lincoln's call of inquiry passed from his lips 
before one of the rutfians sprung upon the edge of the boat, but no 
sooner did he touch the deck with his feet than he was knocked spraw- 
ling into the water by a blow from our backwoodsman's terrible fist. 
Nothing daunted by their comrades fall several more of the black river 
pirates leaped upon the boat with brandishing billets. But by this time 
the courageous boatmen had armed theuiselves with huge cudgels, to the 
serious detriment of the dark assailants Heavy and rapid blows fell 
upon either side, until the fighting-quarters became so close that the 
clubs were partially relinquished for a hand to hand fight. After a 
desperate struggle of several moments duration three more of the ruffians 
were tumbled into the river, and those who still remained on the boat took 
counsel of prudence and beat a sore-headed retreat shoreward, as best 
they might But, young Lincoln nothing disposed to rest satisfied with 
an indecisive victory was after them in an instant. Before the last three 
who had been plunged into the river had succeeded in crawling up the 



ABRAHAM LINTOLN. 5 

bank, Abraham had pounded two of them on the shore almost to death 
with a ponderous cudgel. The first negro who had been knocked into 
the water fled from the avenging boatman in utter dismay, in fact, all 
of the "land-forces " of the enemy were speedily scattered in panic- 
stricken rout, when the victors paid their respects to the marine rein- 
forcements, dealing heavy blows upon the luckless darkies before they 
were well out of the water. Feeling that it was a case of life and death, 
doubting not that the negroes meant to murder them, the young boat- 
men fought with desperation ; while the negroes driven at bay were 
scarcely less determined ; Abraham's strength is said to have been almost 
superhuman on this occasion ; but both he and his comrade were badly 
bruised by the negroes' cudgels before the latter were compelled to beat 
a final retreat. Though aching from the blows which they had received, 
the next immediate care of the victors was to unfasten their craft and 
push her far out in the stream, as a precaution against further attacks, 
but none other were made." 

How little did those benighted black men think that the man whose 
life they sought would become the future liberator of their race ! A 
similar circumstance occuriiig to most of youths, of his age, would have 
so prejudiced their minds against the negro that the lapse of no time 
would have been sufficient to eradicate the antipathy. Not so, however, 
with the broad and comprehensive intellect of Abraham Lincoln. He 
knew that there were good and bad among all classes, races and colors, 
and that, perhaps, the very institution which a narrower and less com- 
prehensive mind would have justified from so trival an occasion, if from 
no other motives, was the cause of rendering tliem brutal and ferocious. 
About the time that Abraham arrived at age, news of the wonderful 
fertility of the western prairies began to spread throughout Indiana and 
Ohio, and many settlers were attracted thither. The movement became 
contagious, and Mr. Thomas Lincoln not being exempt from it sinfluence 
determined to sell his Indiana homestead and remove to the broad and 
rolling prairies of Illinois. Accordingly, in the month of March, 1830, 
all arrangements having been completed, he set out with his family in 
quest of a new home in the Sucker State. The jc urney, this time, was 
performed by means of ox-teams, and fiteen days were consumed in the 
transit. Their point of destination was Macon county, in which they 
halted, on the north bank of the Sangamon river, about ten miles from 
Decatur, in a westerly direction. Here they erected another log-cabin, 
into which the family removed and resided. The next improvement was 
to split the rails and fence and break ten acres of ground, in which 
master Abraham assisted, these being the identical rails which subse- 
quently became so famous in history. On this small patch of ground 
they raised a large crop of sod-corn the first year, which, with the game 
procured by Abraham's rifle was their only sustenance through a long 
and rigorous winter, which was the most severe of any that had ever 
been known in that climate. 

In the following spring Abraham hired himself out to a man by the 
name of Oflfult, to assist in building a flat-boat, on the Sangamon river, 
About seven miles northwest of Springfield, on which he made another 
voyage to the Cresent City. Being much liked and highly respected by 
his new employer, he was engaged by him, after his return from New 
Orleans, as a clerk in a store and mill at New Salem, 111., where he 
remained till the breaking out of the Black-Hawk war in 1832, when he 
joined a volunteer company, of which he was duly elected captain. His 



6 PORTllAITS AND BIOGRAPHIES. 

company was immediately marched to the expected scene of conflict in 
the northern part of the state, but as its time of enlistment (30 days) 
expired before any engagement ensued, it was disbanded and the men 
sent home without the honor of participating in a battle with the "pesky 
red-skins." A new levy, however, was soon called for, and Capt. Lincoln 
not being content with his first campaign, and being anxious to serve his 
country in some capacity, re-enlisted as a private. Time passed on with- 
out any i oticeable incident till the term of their enlistment again expired, 
and they were disbanded before the termination of the war. Still deter- 
mined to serve his country till the end of the war, and being desirous 
of participating in a battle, young Lincoln enlisted a third time with 
tlie same results so far as a battle was concerned. 

The war being over, he returned to his home and began to look about 
for something to do, when, greatly to his surprise, he found himself nomi- 
nated, by his friends, as a candidate for the State Legislature. He 
accepted the nomination, and notwithstanding the issue was averse to 
him, he had the gratifying compliment of receiving two hundred and 
seventy-seven votes out of the two hundred and eighty-four cast in his 
own town, Ntw Salem. This is said to be the only instance wherein he 
was ever bea'^en in a direct issue before the people; but, taking into con- 
sideration the fact that he had been a resident of the county only nine 
months, and that there were eiglit aspirants for the same ofhce, the result 
was not to be wondered at. The large vote polled lor him in his own town, 
where he was best known, shows his extreme popularity, and had he been 
as well known throughout the county the result of the election would 
doubtless have been in his favor by an overwhelming majority. We next 
find him officiating as post-master of the town, and the joint proprietor 
of a small stock of goods which he and his partner had purchased on 
credit. This proving a profitless speculation, he soon retired from the 
mercantile business, and commenced the study of law, in the practice of 
which he afterwards became very proficient. 

He continued his study, by borrowing books, about one year, at the 
end of which time he formed the acquaintance of one John Calhoun, 
(afterward the president of the notorious Lecompton-Kansas Constitu- 
tional Convention, )by whom he was persuaded to take up the study and 
practice of surveying. He soon found plenty of business in his new pro- 
fession, which he continued to prosecute profitably for upwards a year, 
when he was again nominated for the Legislature of Hlinois. Having 
become well known throughout the surrounding country, by means of his 
profession, as surveyor, and now being very pojDular, he was this time 
elected by a large majority over his competitor. This was his first poli- 
tical preferment, and his rise from this time was rapid and uninterrupted. 
In this, as in all former positions, he must have been a faithful and in- 
dustrious servant ; for he was three times re-elected to the same office, in 
which he served from 1834 to 1842 — a period of eight years — during 
which time he devoted himself dilligently to the study of the law. Hav- 
ing obtained a license to practice in the courts in 1836, he removed to 
Springfield in April, 1837, and commenced practice as a partner of the 
Hon. John T. Stuart. 

During the exciting presidential campaing of 1844, Mr. Lincoln, being 
an old-line Whig, ''stumped" the State of Illinois for Henry Clay. His 
name headed the Whig electoral ticket, in opposition to that of John Cal- 
houn, which headed the Democratic eleciorsbl ticket. Calhoun was regarded 
as the ablest debater of his party in that State and he and Mr. iiincoln 



ABRAHAM LINCOLN. T 

stumped the State together. It was in these debates that Mr. Lincoln 
first demonstrated his ability as a clear-headed, augumentative debator, 
and he came out of this canvass the acknowledged champion of the Whig 
party in that State. During this campaign, at a convention held at Van- 
dalia^ the old capital of the State, an old man carried a banner with this 
device : 

" Abraham Lincoln, President in 1860." 



"This is a well attested fact," says the writer, "but what was the pro- 
phet's name we have not been able to learn " 

If this be true, as we have no reason to doubt, it was remai'kably pro- 
phetic, as it was some sixteen years before Mr. Lincoln's name was ever 
thought of by any one else in connection with the Presidency. 

In 1846 Mr. Lincoln was elected a Representative to Congress from the 
central district of Illinois. He Avas the first Whig who had ever been 
elected to represent the State in Congress — his six colleagues all having 
been elected under Democratic reign. Although Mr. Lincoln's Congres- 
sional career was brief, he always took an active part in all measures 
which came before the house for its deliberation — voting either ^)?-o or con 
upon all questions. In 1849 he was a candidate before the Illinois Leg- 
islature for U. S. Senator, but that body being strongly Democratic, elected 
Mr. Shields in his stead. For four or five years succeeding this period 
Mr. Lincoln devoted himself almost exclusively to the study and practice 
of his profession, being but little engaged in public aifairs. But the 
desperate political struggle which ensued in 1854, on the repeal of the 
Missouri Compromise, again brought him into the political arena in de- 
fense of freedom and the right; and it was mainly through his influence 
and labors that Illinois elected her first Republican Legislature, which 
gave her in return Lyman Trumbull, a lawyer and statesman of no ordi- 
nary ability, for United States Senator. Mr. Lincoln was a candidate for 
the same office, the Republicans invariably casting their votes for him 
on every ballot, while the anti-Nebraska Democrats united on Mr. Trum- 
bull Mr. Lincoln fearing that the latter would withdraw from Trumbull 
and unite upon some one else of less ability, and whose anti-slavery 
record was not so clear as that of Mr. T., begged of his friends to desert 
him and cast a solid vote for Mr. Trumbull. Although the sacrifice was 
a dear one to them, they finally, through Mr. Lincoln's personal appeals 
yielded, and thus elected Mr. Trumbull. It was in this year tliat the 
anti-Nebraska (afterwards the Republican) party offered Mr. Lincoln the 
nomination for governor, but he declined, saying, " No, I am not the man ; 
Bissell will make a better governor than I, and you can elect him on 
account of his Democratic antecedents." Bissell was accordingly put ia 
nomination and elected. 

The next important event in the history of Mr. Lincoln, which contri- 
buted very materially to his growing celebrity, and which was the cause 
of bringing him out more prominently before the American people as a 
representative man, was his canvassing the State of Illinois, in the cam- 
paign of 1858, in connection with Steplien A. Douglass; though this was 
not the first time that he had measured his strength with the Little Giant. 
Their first meeting in debate took place in Springfield, 111., in October, 
during the campaign of 1854, in which it is said that Mr. Lincoln came 
out gloriously triumphant. A similar passage was tried at Peoria, but 



« PORTRAITS AND BIOGRAPHIES. 

Mr. Douglas came out of this so badly worsted, that he afterwards 
" failed to come to time," by keeping out of the way during the remainder 
of the campaign. 

But it remained for the great senatorial contest of 1858 to engage the 
herculean strength of these two representative men in deadly conflict for 
the mastery of a principle. 

Judge Douglas was the universally acknowledged champion of Demo- 
cracy, and was considered by far the ablest man of the party ; while the 
position which Mr. Lincoln held in the Republican ranks, was but little 
inferior. 

It, therefore, wag not at all surprising that the eyes of an entire con- 
tinent of people, who were then standing upon the brink of a mighty 
revolution, which might at any time launch them upon an unknown 
political sea, without either chart or compass, were turned to the scene 
of conflict, to await the result with breathless anxiety. 

The day of election finally arrived, and although Mr. Lincoln received 
the popular vote, indirectly, the direct vote, whicli was cast by the Legis- 
lature, was in favor of Mr. DougLis who was thereby returned to the 
Senate by a majority of eight. The contest, however, was not merely to 
decide who should represent the State of Illinois in the National Councils, 
but it was for the ascendency of a principle, and that principle involving 
the stability, nay, the very existence of our republican institutions, for 
the able manner in which Mr. Lincoln disposed of his antagonist, and 
his popular dogma of " Squatter Sovereignty," we must refer the reader to 
the published reports of those debates, as the limits which we have set 
for this work will not admit of even a summary of the powerful argu- 
ments by which he carried his points on those memorable occasions. As 
an instance, however, of his eloquence and patriotism, we will here sub- 
join the following tribute which he paid to the Declaration of Independ- 
ence, during that campaign: 

"Now, my countrymen, if you have been taught doctrines conflicting 
with the great land-marks of the Declaration of independence;, if you 
have listened to suggestions which would take away its grandeur and 
mutilate the fair symmetry of its proportions, if you have been inclined to 
believe that all men are not created equal in these inalienable rights 
enumerated by our chart of liberty, let me entreat you to come back — 
return to the fountain whose waters spring close to the blood of the revo- 
lution. You may do anything with me you choose, if you only heed these 
sacred principles. You may not only defeat me for the Senate, but you 
may take me and put me to death. While pretending no indifference to 
earthly honors, I do claim to be actuated in this contest by something 
higher than an anxiety for ofiice. I charge you to drop every paltry and 
insignificant thought for any man's success. It is nothing ; I am nothing ; 
Judge Douglas is nothing. But do not destroy that immortal emblem of 
humanity — the Declaration of American Independence " 

After the close of this senatorial contest, and before the opening of the 
Presidential campaign of i860, Mr. Lincoln visited several other States, 
where he made a large number of speeches, which were received with 
great enthusiara ; but the crowning effort of his life was made at the 
Cooper Institute, in New Yoik, in February, 18G0 With this speech he 
ended his labors in that direction, and remained quietly at home till after 
his nomination and election to the Presidency, when, on the 4th of March, 
1861, he entered upon the eventful life of the past four years, with the 
history of which all are familiar. Never did a President of the United 



ABRAHAM LINCOLN. ' 9 

States come into power under such perplexing and embarrassing circum- 
stances as those which surrounded the Government at the advent of Mr- 
Lincoln's Administration. Six of the Southern States had already passed 
oi-dinances of secession, while several others were on the eve of doing 
the same. Fort Sumter was completely beseiged by a gordian line of 
batteries, nearly surrounding it on all sides, and cutting off its garrison 
from all reenforcements and supplies, while several other forts, arsenals, 
navy yards, &c., had already fallen into the hands of the enemy. The 
United States Treasury had been robbed and plundered of the last dollar 
and copper coin by the sneak-thieves of Mr. Buchanan's Cabinet. John 
B. Floyd, Mr. Buchanan's Secretary of War, had completely dismantled 
and stripped all the Northern forts and arsenals of all ordnance, arms, 
ammunition, &c., and had them shipped to the South to be used in the 
destruction of the Government. The small standing army had been dis- 
persed along the frontier of Texas and to other remote territories beyond 
the immediate control of the in-coming Executive, while the few ships 
belonging to the Navy were scattered to the remotest quarters of the 
globe. United States Senators and Represe^ntatives had sat in mid-night 
conclave in the Legislative Halls of the Nation, concocting treason for 
the overthrow and subversion of the Constitution which each had solemnly 
sworn to uphold and support. The Cabinet of the preceding adminis- 
tration, with two or three honorable exceptions, was reeking with damna- 
ble treason of the foulest dye, while nearly every branch of the Govern- 
ment was administered by the hands of its enemies instead of those of 
its friends, and even the Chief Executive himself, either paralyzed with 
fear, or purposely conniving with the treason-mongers of his own crea- 
tion, looked quietly on and saw the noblest work of man -a republican 
government — disappear, as he supposed, beneath the dark waters of oblivion, 
over which the mighty waves of rebellion and despotism, for aught that 
he cared, might roll for ages unborn. Bold, defiant treason, disrobed of 
all habiliments of pretended loyalty, stalked abroad in mid-day through 
the highways as well as the by ways of the National Capital, hissing fiery 
intonations of hatred to the Union through a thousand serpent tongues, 
and breathing bitter imprecations upon the heads of its supporters. An 
impenetrable gloom, like a funeral pall, hung over the future of the 
Nation, and the stoutest hearts quailed with fear before the impending 
storm which none, save a providential hand, could then avert. Such 
were the circumstances under which the aiministration of Abraham 
Lincoln came into power and assumed control of the Government. 

The events of the first term of his administration —his re-election to 
the same office in 1864, and the dreadful tragedy of the 14th of April, 
1865, which terminated his life on the succeeding day, must here be omit- 
ted, as they belong to a more detailed history of himself and the war to 
which the student is i-espectfully referred. 

The only fault, if any, that can be found with the Administration of 
Mr. Lincoln, was that he was too mild and lenient with traitors, and 
not sufficiently vigerous in the prosecution of the war. True, his ene- 
mies — the Copperheads of the North — charged him with being a tyrant, 
and with wielding the military power of the Government with despotic 
Bway, for the advantage of himself and party, and to the c/isad vantage 
and oppression of his political opponents; but the very fact of their hav- 
ing been allowed to go about the country spouting treason from every 
rostrum, and abusing the Administration in the most unmeasured terms, 
was a sufficient refutation of these charges, and gave the lie to the foul 



10 PORTRAITS AND BTOOR \PniES. 

mouths and hypocritical hearts of those who uttered them. Many of hi« 
friends, with more impulsive temperaments than that which Mr. Lincoln 
possessed, were impatient at the dilatory manner in which the war was 
conducted during the first two years of its progress, and judging from 
a material stand-point, they were correct in their estimates; but when the 
whole situation is viewed from a more interior perception of the nature 
and causes of the difficulty and the results necessary to be brought about, 
it will readily be acknowledged that all has been for the best; or in other 
words, that the hand of a special Providence, whose purposes were far 
above the comprehension of all human wisdom, has guided the Nation 
through the perilous storm of the past four years, and shaped its desti- 
nies in accordance with the great fundamental principles of Human 
Rights, inherent in all men, of a/Z colors, and ot all nationalities. 

The curse of human slavery was not only a foul blot upon the other- 
wise bright escutcheon of the Nation, and a libel upon the Declaration of 
Rights, which preceded American Independence, but it was a canker of 
immense proportions, gnawing at the very heart of the Nation, and des- 
tined, sooner or later, to absorb its vitality, but the question of how to 
dispose of four millions of h«man beings, held in abject servitude to the 
will of the master, who was bound to the institution by all the selfish 
ties of his nature, without disrupting the Union, was one which baifled 
the skill of the wisest statesmen. To have made war direclty upon the 
institution, with the avowed purpose of exterminating it, would have 
thrown the responsibility of all the blood-shed, crime and unutterable 
horrors growing out of it, upon us of the North, from which all, but the 
most reckless of hot-headed abolitionists, would have shrunk appalled ; 
yet nothing short of a hostile collision between the two antagonistic 
sections and conditions of society, would accomplish the result. It there- 
fore became necessary to verify the old adage of " Whom the Gods would 
destroy they first make mad." That the friends of the Government might 
be in the right and clearly acting on the defensive, it was necessary that 
its enemies should be instigated to strike the fir^t blow. That such was 
the case the writer of this not only believes, but he also believes that " Old 
Crazy .John Brown," so-called, was merely an instrument in the hands 
of a Higher Power to probe this purulent sore, and bring the morbific 
matter to the surface before it should strike in so deep as to destroy the 
vital organism of the patient. The Government had become so corrupt 
under so called Democratic rule, that had things been allowed to proceed 
uninterruptedly for a few years longer, it would have fallen to pieces of 
its own inherent rottenness, and consequently been past all cure. 

The war, ostensibly commenced in the interest of slavery, was 
one, nevertheless, on the part of a Higer Power, for the destruction 
of the institution and the purgation of the Government Now had Mr. 
Lincoln been possessed of a military genius and the strong iron will and 
individuality of an Andrew Jackson, he would have brought the entire 
strength of the Government down upon the rebellion at once, and wiped 
it out, in which event the status of slavery would not have been disturbed, 
as the public opinion of the North would not have sustained the President, 
in case of any attempted interference in that direction, in so radical a 
measure. Under this adjustment of the National difficulties, the dough- 
faces of the North, in order to placate the slave-drivers of the South, lest 
they might be instigated to a renewal of hostilities, would not only have 
yielded their liberties, but even their manhoods to the behests of their 
Southern masters, who would have become more imperious and domineer- 



ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 11 

ing than ever before. The only efiFectual plan which supernal wisdom 
could devise, was to prolong the war under the most cruel and barbarous 
practices of the rebels, till the people of the North should be educated, aa 
it were, into the idea of exterminating slavery, root and branch, and 
till the haughty and overbearing spirit which itengendered. should be com- 
pletely cowed and whipped into submission ; and nothing short of great 
tribulation to the people of the North, and complete physical prostration 
of the people of the South would accomplish this result, and how well it 
has been done, let the proceedings of the recent conventions of Mississippi 
and South Carolina, two of the most rabid of the late Confederate States, 
attest. 

A greater reformation of the political, social and moral status of the 
United States has taken place within the last four years, under the 
scourge of cruel war, than could have been accomplished in centuries 
without it, so that what at first appeared to be a great National calamity, 
has proven to be a great National "blessing in disguise." True, the iron 
heel of relentless war has left its foot-prints in deep scars all over the 
land, and nearly every family has been called upon to mourn the loss of 
a victim to its remorseless hand; but war, with all its horrors, is not the 
greatest calamity which can befall a nation. It is better to suffer the 
amputation of a limb, than that the entire body should perish with it. 

So far, then, as the general results of the war are concerned, they 
could not have been bettered. Not that Mr. Lincoln, or any other living 
man, foresaw the results and shaped the course of the Old Ship of State 
accordingly; but, as has been intimated, a Higher Power was at the 
helm, and no fitter instrument than Abraham Lincoln could be found as 
an agent in the hands of that Power to carry out its general designs. 

Again: had Mr Lincoln adopted the rigorous policy pursued by Mr. 
Davis in his dominions, respecting the free expression of opinion, and 
put a padlock upon every man's lips, the consequence would have been 
that as soon as the fortunes of war were decided in our favor, every cop- 
perhead of the North would have sworn that he was just as good a union 
man as his neighbor, and had alivays been in favor of coercion; but every 
man having been allowed to freely express his opinions, the enemies of 
the Government — the Vallandighams, the Woods, the Seymours, the 
Voorhees, etc — unwittingly committed themselves, and are now — they 
and their posterity — indelibly stamped with the "Seal of traitor on 
their brows," and, consequently, under the ban of all respectable society, 
and forever excluded from holding any office of profit or trust under the 
Government, with decentlj'^ civilized people for constituents. One of the 
objects of the war, as we have already stated, was to purge the Govern- 
ment of all corrupt and dirty politicians of the North, as well as to break 
down the slave aristocracy of the South, and nothing could have contributed 
so effectually to this end as the mild course pursued by the Administra- 
tion with respect to its enemies in the North, so that in this arrange- 
ment, also, we clearly perceive the wisdom manifested in selecting a man 
of Abraham Lincoln's kind and genial nature lor such an occasion. 
That the Assassination of Abraham Lincoln was also Providential, 
is the humble opinion of the writer. Not that a kind Providence insti- 
gated the minions of slavery to the fiendish and cowardly act, but it was 
in their wicked and rebellious hearts to do so from the beginning, and 
the same guardian hand which had protected him so far, might, as on 
former occasions, have interfered so as to have averted the calamity. 
Why then, it may be asked, was not this power brought into requisition, 



12 PORTRAITS AND BIOGRAPHIES. 

that his life might have been spared to the nation, and he permitted to 
reap the reward of his labors? Tlie war was virtually ended, and the 
angel of Peace was about to smile again upon the Nation, and oh! how 
cruel that he, who was about to extend the olive branch of peace and 
fraternal love to his bitterest enemies, should thus be stricken down and 
snatched in such a manner from the field of his labors. Where, oh, 
where was that protecting hand which had guided his every step 
through the fiery ordeal from which the Nation was just emerging? 
Had the Gods abdicated their Thrones and abandoned the control of the 
Universe to blind Fate that anarchy and misrule might reign Supreme? 
Why permit the enactment of this dreadful tragedy which plunged an 
entire Nation into the profoundest grief, and sent a reverberating echo 
of thrilling horror to the remotest parts of the civilized world? We 
answer, for wise and benevolent purposes, that good might come out of, 
or through evil. 

Abraham Lincoln had finished his work, and when the hour came where- 
in he could serve his country better in death than in life, then, and not 
till then, was the enemy permittad to carry out a long cherished design. 
The military power of the rebellion was broken, and in the work of 
reconstruction, a hand of sterner justice was needed to hold the reins of 
government, lest the fruits of victory, so dearly won, might, in a great 
measure, be lost through mistaken kindness. But this was not all* 
Another victim, still, was required as a sacrifice upon the altar of Free- 
dom. There was no crime, however revolting, which the rebels had not 
been guilty of during the progress of the war ; but the murdering in cold 
blood of the good, the noble, the kind-hearted President of the people was 
demanded as the last crowning act of INFAMY to place the institution of 
slavery, in whose interest the deed was committed, under the ban of the 
whole civilized world, /or all time to come. The sentence has been passed, 
and nearly every man in the South, identified with the interests of sla- 
very, now feels that the blood of that great and good man is upon his own 
head, and this, in no inconsiderable degree, tends to humble his pride 
and render him obedient to the powers that be. It was for these, and 
perhaps other kindred reasons, that the lamented President was permitted 
to be removed from earth's scenes to a brighter and more exalted sphere 
of existence, where his pure spirit now commingles, in council, with 
those of Washington, Jeiferson, Franklin, etc., who are not dead to the 
interests of their country. 

Should the reader differ with us in opinion, theologically as well as 
politically, we would ask if he believes in an Overruling Power, wliich, 
acting either directly or through intermediate ar/ents, shapes and controls 
the destinies of nations? If so, we would suggest that that Power has 
neither looked quietly on, maintaining a position of "armed neutrality," 
and let things take their own course during the mightj^ events of the 
past four years, fior left its work half done. 




ANDREW JOHNSON. 



' Andrew Johnson, the seventeenth President of the United States, 
was born in Raleigh, North Carolina, December 29, 1808. His father 
died while he was yet scarcely advanced beyond infancy, and the 
family was thus left in extreme poverty At ten years of age Andrew 
was apprenticed to a tailor. Here a casual circumstance gave direction 
to his whole after life. Among his master's customers was an eccentric 
gentleman who habitually visited the shop and read aloud from books or 
newspapers to the journeymen. The boy soon learned to read from this 
gentleman, and after the long day's work was over he regularly devoted 
two or three hours to study. Upon the expiration of his apprenticeship 
he was seventeen. He then left Raleigh, and pursued his trade for two 
years at Laurens Court House, South Carolina. Thence he returned to 
Raleigh, and very soon afterward moved westward with his mother to 
Tennessee, and at Greenville again appears as a tailor. Here he mar- 
ried, and a choice of a partner proved exceedingly fortunate for his 
future prospects. He knew now how to read. But his wife taught him 
writing and arithmetic. 

It was in 1829 that Mr. Johnson held his first ofiBce-that of Alderman. 
He was elected Mayor in 1830, and served in that capacity three years. 
In 1835 he was sent to the State Legislatui'e. His politics were those of 
the party then known as Democratic. His first speech was against a 



14 PORTRAITS AND BIOGRAPHIES. 

measure for internal improvement In 1841 he was elected to the Sta<^ 
Senate, and two years afterward representative in Congress. In regaid 
to the admission of Texas into the Union, the Mexican war, the Taritf v^f 
1846, and the Homestead Bill, Mr. .Johnson took very strong Democratic 
ground. In 1>51 he was chosen Governor of Tennessee, to which office 
he was re-elected in 1855. In 1857 he was elected to the United States 
Senate for the full term, which ended in 1863. 

Mr. Johnson's record during the revolutionary period, out of which 
we are now passing, at first may he said to have fluctuated in certain 
respects, but it was never for a moment doubtful as to the necessity of 
the Union. In a speech of his delivered December 19, 1860, while he 
was defiant against the threat of Southern States to force the Border 
States into the Confederacy, he also gave some ambiguous utterances as 
to the insult which would be offered to any State by the threat of coer 
cion from the North. But in that speech his argument against secession 
was very strong as affecting Southern interests. He predicted that dis- 
union must destroy slavery ; that a hostile or even alien government 
upon the border of the slaveholding States would be the natural liaveu 
of rest to the hunted slave. He said that if one division was allowed 
another would follow, "and," said he, "rather than see this Union divi- 
ded into thirty-three petty governments, with a little prince in one, a 
potentate in another, a little aristocracy in another, a little democracy 
in a fourth and a republic somewhere else- a citizen not being permitted 
to pass from one State to another without a passport or a commission 
from his government- with quarreling and warring among the petty 
powers, which would result in anarchy — I would rather see this govern- 
ment to day — I proclaim it here in my place — converted into a consoli- 
dated government." 

In a speech made March 2, 1861, he said : "Show me those who make 
war on the Government and fire on its vessels, and I will show you a 
traitor. If I were President of the United States I would have all such 
arrested, and, if convicted, by the Eternal God I would have tliem hung ! " 

On the 4th of March, 1862, after the capture of Nashville by the 
National forces, Mr. Johnson was appointed by the President Military 
Governor of Tennessee, with the rank of Brigadier General. The accept- 
ance of this position necessitated, of course, the resignation of his situa- 
tion in the Senate. As Military Governor Mr. JoHiNson was both just 
and firm. If he exacted a very rigorous test-oath from the disloyal, it 
was bejause he was convinced that, in justice, all government must be 
in the interest of loyal men. If he exacted from ricli secessionists large 
sums of money for the support of the poor citizens who had been 
impoverished by the rebellion, it was because those men were responsi- 
ble for the poverty which was thus alleviated. 

As to Mr. Johnson's future policy, his explicit statements leave us no 
tojIo. for doubt. Except in the abolition of slavery, the States are to retain 
the character which belonged to them before the war. We are pledged, 
according to the requirements of the Constitution, to secure to these 
States a republican form of government. In reply to the question, What 
constitutes a State ? Mr. Johnson answers, " Its loyal citizens." It is 
into the hands of these that the work of reconstruction will be committed. 

Mr. Johns )N comes into power through a most melancholy occurrence, 
but he has entered upon the duties of his office with a dignity and firm- 
ness that elicits at the same time the confidence of the American people 
May God spare his life and guide his steps ! ' 




TJ. S. GRANT. 



Lieutenant General Ulysses S. Grant, Comniaudev-in-Chief of the 
United States forces, was born at Point Pleasant, Clermont County, 
Ohio, on the 27th day of April, 1822, and is consequently forty -three 
years of age. He entered West Point in 1839, and graduated in 1848, 
with Franklin, Reynolds, Steel, etc. Having entered the fourth Infan- 
try, he obtained his full commission at Corpus Christe, in 1845, and 
served at all the battles under Taylor. His regiment subsequently joined 
General Scott, and young Grant figured conspicuously at all the battles of 
the old hero's campaign. For Molino del Rio he got a brevet of First 
Lieutenant, and for Chaupultepec one of Captain. He subsequently 
obtained his full rank as Captain, and accompanied his regiment to 
Oregon. In 1854 he resigned his commission, and took up his residence 
at Galena, Illinois. 

On the outbreak of the rebellion he tendered his services to Governor 
Yates, and was shortly afterward appointed Colonel of the Twenty-tirst 
111. regiment. On May 17th, 1861, he was commissioned Brigadier Gen- 
eral, and filled various commands in Missouri and vicinity. After the 
capture of Fort Henry, February 6, 18l52, a new district was created, 



16 PORTRAITS A.ND BIOGRAPHIES. 

under the denomination of the District of West Tennessee, and General 
Grant was assigned by General Halleck to the command of it on the 14th 
of that month. He was in command of the Union forces at Fort Donel- 
8on from February 13 to the 16, 1862, and his noted correspondence with 
General Biickner gave him the sobriquet of Unconditional Surrender 
Grant. For the success of that action he was created Major-General of Vol- 
unteers, dating from February 16, 1862. After the attack and failure 
of General Sherman at Vicksburg, December 27, 1862, a regular 
plan of operations had to be worked out, and many schemes were 
planned and attempted, to get into the rear of the rebel strong-hold, 
either from above or below, among which may be particularized the 
Yazoo Pass expedition, the Big Sunflower expedition, the Vicksburg 
Canal, the Lake Providence Canal and Gre?-t Union River, and several 
others; but the one that has most successfully contributed to the grand 
result was the moving down of Grant's troops overland by way of the Loui- 
siana shore, running transports and gun-boats past the Vicksburg bat- 
teries, and so carrying the men across the Mississippi to Bruinsburg and 
landing them under cover of the gun-boats. 

These maneuvers took up time, but with the exception of the last, were 
mere feints to draw off the attention of the rebels from his main move- 
ment. With three out of his four corps of troops, he advanced into the 
heart of the rebel State, took possession of its capital, and beat the rebels 
in four pitched battles. Having captured the place, and leaving the 
brigade of General Mower to destroy the property of the Rebel Govern- 
ment, General Grant, on the morning of the 14th of May, 1863, took up 
his march for Vicksburg. On his way thither, he fought the battles of 
"Champion's Hill," and "Black River Bridge," capturing nearly two 
thousand prisoners and thirteen guns in the former action, and seven- 
teen guns and over two thousand prisoners in the latter. On the 18th 
of this month he pitched his camp near Vicksburg, and laid siege to the 
town, which he continued, pressing the rebels closer each succeeding 
day, till finally, on the fourth day of July, over six weeks from the time 
he arrived in front, he had the satisfaction of seeing the place fall into 
his hands, with its entire garrison of over thirty thousand prisoners. 

For his heroic conduct on this occasion, President Lincoln made him a 
Major-General in the regular army, and he subsequently received "a 
vote of thanks" and a gold medal from Congress for meritorious conduct 
on various occasions. The same Congress, on the nomination of the 
President, made him Lieutenant-General, and having received his com- 
mission on March 9, 1864, as Commander-in-Chief of the United States 
forces, he immediately transferred his own head-quarters to the Army 
of the Potomac, leaving General Sherman as his vicegerent to carry on 
the Western Campaign. No sooner was he in command than he set to 
work to re-organize and re-enforce Meade's Army in the most effective 
manner, for the most momentous and decisive campaign of the war. 
His Corps Commanders, as well as all subordinate officers, were care- 
fully selected and judiciously distributed, and all things being in readi- 
ness, the grand Army of the Potomac once more received the word of 
command: 'Forward to Richmond.' But this time there was to be no 
"child's play," for Grant drove Lee, step by step, within the fortifica- 
tions of Richmond, where he held him with a tenacious grip, till he was 
obliged to evacuate that strong-hold, and finally compelled to capitulate 
for the surrender of his entire army. 




WILLIAM T. SHERMAN. 

Major-GejSteral Willtam T. Sherman was born in Ohio in 1818, and 
is consequently forty-seven years old. He graduated at West Point in 
li^'40, in the same class with General Thomas, and was promoted to a first 
lieutenancy in 1840. He served in California during the Mexican war, 
and was brevetted captain for meritorious conduct. At the commence- 
ment of hostilities with the South, he offered his services to the Govern- 
ment, and was appointed Colonel of the Thirteenth Infantry, which 
regiment he commanded in Bull Run. Afterward appointed a Brigadier 
General he succeeded General Anderson in command of the Department 
of Ohio, from which he was subsequently removed, because he said that 
200,000 men would be needed to fight the rebels successfully in Kentucky. 
This statement — afterward found to be true — was at that time suggestive 
of insanity. At the battle of Shiloh, he took so prominent a part that 
Halleck reported to the War Department that the final success of the battle 
was mainly due to him. Having been promoted to a Major-Generalship, 
he was placed in command of the Fifth Division of General Grant's 
Army, and took an important part in the seige of Vicksburg. 

In February, 1864, General Sherman left Vicksburg on a big raiding 
expedition through the State of Mississippi and into the interior of Ala- 



18 PORTRAITS AND -BIOGRAPHIES. 

bama. General Smith, with a large cavalry expedition, left Memphis, 
Tennessee, at the same time with the view of co-operating with Sherman 
and ultimately forming a junction with his forces, but being overpowered 
by the concentrated cavalry forces of the enemy, he was compelled io 
return to Memphis, and this necessitated also tlie retreat of General 
Sherman before the object of his expedition was fully accomplished. 

Although General Sherman's expedition failed to reach Selma, Ala- 
bama — its objective point at the time of leaving Vicksburg — it was by 
no means one barren of results, for it turned out to be the most destruc- 
tive to the enemy of any which had occurred during the progress of the 
war. The army marched 400 miles in 24 days, penetrating to Meri- 
dian, Mississippi, where it destroyed the rebel arsenal, stockade with 
valuable machinery for the manufacture of small arms and all sorts of 
ordnance stores, and burned twelve extensive government sheds, a large 
number of warehouses filled with military stores and ammunition, sev- 
eral great mills with 20,000 bushels of corn, and nearly every building 
in any way occupied for war purposes. The towns of Enterprise, Marion, 
Quitman. Hillsboro, Lake Station, Decatur, Briton, and others, devasta- 
ted; while depots, flour-mills, cotton, bridges, &c., at all points along the 
route, were either destroyed or rendered useless to the enemy. Nearly 
one hundred miles of railroad were completely destroyed or damaged 
beyond immediate repair, together with locomotives, cars, &c. Besides 
all this, nearly ten thousand slaves were liberated, nearly six thousand 
of whom accompanied the expedition back to" Vicksburg. The entire loss 
of the expedition did not exceed fifty men in killed and wounded. 

On the 5th of May, 1864, General Sherman, with an able corps of com- 
manders, commenced his great campaign in the State of Georgia, which 
culminated in his unparalleled raid through that State and the Carolinas, 
and the final capitulation of the rebel forces in North Carolina under Gen- 
eral Johnston, which gave the finishing blow to the Rebellion. Nearly a 
whole year was consumed in consummating the objects of this raid through 
the heart of the Southern States, but it probably done more towards 
crushing out the rebellion than the same array could have accomplished 
in thi-ee years in any other position. True, Grant had already adminis- 
tered a mortal wound to the enemy in the capture of Richmond and 
Lee's Army, but his ability to accomplish this result in the time and 
manner in which it was done, was, undoubtedly, owing to Sherman hav- 
ing greatly weakened the Confederacy^ by cutting it twain, and to the 
fact that Johnson drew heavily from Lee's army to check the onward 
march of Sherman in the direction of the doomed Capitol. 

Had the combined forces of Grant and Sherman been concentrated in 
front of the enemy before Richmond, its evacuation by the rebels would 
probably have been necessitated months before, but in that event, Lee 
would have fallen back a short distance and again fortified, thereby 
necessitating another assult by our forces upon a second stronghold, 
which would have been defended with the same tenacity by the enemy, 
and thus he would have contested every inch of ground from Virginia to 
the Gulf of Mexico. It, therefore, is not saying too much for General 
Sherman, nor detracting from the well earned reputation of his illustri- 
ous Superior, when we assert that to bis genius more than to that of any 
Other general, is the country iialebted for the overthrow of the military 
power of the rebellion. Indeed he is, toithoui exception, the greatest military 
genius of the age, but of this, more anon in a future work, embracing 
phrenological characters as well as biographies of all the leading generals. 




PHILIP HENRY SHERIDAN. 

Major-General Philip Henry Sheridan was born of Irish parentage 
in Perry County, Ohio, in 1831. He was appointed to a cacletship at 
West Point in 1848, and graduated there in June, 1853. In the same 
year he was appointed Brevet Second-Lieutenant in the First United 
States Infantry, and ordered to duty at Fort Duncan, Texas, where he 
remained about two years. Early in 1855, he was promoted to a Second- 
Lieutenancy in the Fourth United States Infantry. In July of that year, 
he went to California in charge of a body of recruits, and was appointed 
to the command of the escort of Lieutenant Williams, engaged in survey- 
ing a route for a proposed branch of the Pacific Railroad from San Fran- 
cisco to the Columbia River, Oregon. 

Detached at Vancouver's Island, in September, 1855, he was assigned 
a command of a body of dragoons which accompanied Major Raine's 
expedition against the Yakima Indians. In an engagement with them, 
April 28, 1856, Lieutenant Sheridan acquitted himself so gallantly as to 
be mentioned in general orders. 

On the I4th of March, 1861, he was promoted to a Captaincy in the 
Thirteenth Infanti'y, and from that position he gradually advanced until 
June, 1862, when he became commander of the Second Brigade of tho 
Cavalry Division, Army of the Mississippi, having served with great gal- 



20 PORTRAITS AND BIOGRAPHIES. 

lantry in some of the heaviest engagements in the Southwest. In July, 
18(i2, he defeated the rebel General Chalmers before Corinth, and was at 
once promoted to the grade of Brigadier-General. He participated in 
the battles of Perryville, where he held the key of the Federal position, 
and repulsed two desperate charges of the rebels. General Sheridan 
was in command of a division at the battle of Stone River, and distin- 
guished himself in a most remarkable manner, for which, on the special 
recommendation of General Rosecrans, he was made a Major-General. 
In April, 1864, General Sheridan was transferred to the Army of the 
Potomac, and on the 29th of the same month he was installed as Chief of 
Cavalry. On the 9th of May following, he commenced his great cavalry 
raids in Virginia, his first expedition being the capture of Ashland, Va., 
where he destroyed two trains of cars, several locomotives, engine-houses, 
Confederate store-houses, and six miles of railroad. At Yellow Tavern, 
on the Fredericksburg and Richmond Railroad, he was intercepted by 
the rebel Chief, J. E. B. Stuart, who started from Richmond with a large 
lot ce of fresh troopers, boastful and confident of success ; but after a fight 
of great severity, in which the enemy suffered severely, Sheridan com- 
pletely scattered the rebels in every direction, and killed their notorious 
leader. 

On the 6th of August, 1864, General Sheridan was assigned to com- 
mand of the armies of West Virginia. He immediately commenced a 
vigorous campaign against the rebel General Early, who had been hav- 
ing things all his own way in the Shanandoah Valley, His first skirmish 
with the enemy was on the 8th, ten miles from Winchester, and on the 
11th, a part of his cavalry met a body of rebels near Martinsburg, which, 
after a short engagement, was put to rout. On the Pith, Sheridan's 
advance came upon Early's army, at Cedar Creek, which retreated toward 
Strasburg, but Sheridan vigorously pursued, and compelled him to 
retreat still further westward. On the 19th of September, near Win- 
chester, General Sheridan attacked Early, who had recently been largely 
re-enforced, and captured 2,500 prisoners, 5 guns, 9 battle-tigas, and com- 
pletely routed the enemy, who fled in dismay. On the 22nd, he again 
met the enemy at Fishers Hill, and cari-ied his worKs by gallant char- 
ges, taking 16 guns, 3,000 prisoners, and thoroughly routing him. 

In a subsequent raid through the Shanandoah Valley, he destroyed 
200 well-filled barns, 70 mills filled with grain, killed over 30,000 sheep 
for his army, and herded several thousand head of cattle. On the 17th 
of October, during a temporary absence of Sheridan, his army was sur- 
prised early in the morning by Early, and driven back four miles with 
the loss ot 20 guns. The General being at Winchester, heard the roar of 
battle, mounted his horse and started full speed for the scene of conflict. 
lie met his army retreating in great disorder, but he quickly united his 
corps, changed position of his forces, and at 3 P. M. attacked the enemy, 
capturing 43 guns, a large number of prisoners, wagons, ambulances, 
&,c. The enemy fled in great tumult, and Sheridan, pursuing, came up 
the next day with his retreating forces, and scattered them in every 
direction; Early's whole losses exceeding 10,000 men and over 300 wag- 
ons. Having completely cleaned the rebels out of the Shanandoah, Gen- 
eral Sheridan rejoined the Army of the Potomac, and rendered valuable 
assistance in the siege and capture of Richmond and the subsequent cap- 
ture of Lee, whom he headed off by several days' forced marches. Gen- 
eral Sheridan is a thorough soldier and ranks amon^ the ablest generals 
of the army. 




JOSEPH HOOKER. 

Major-General Josei-h Hohker was born in Massachusetts in 1817, 
and is consequently 48 years of age. At the outbreak of the war with 
Mexico he accompanied Brigadier-General Hamer as Aid-de-camp, and 
was brevetted Captain for gallant conduct in several conflicts at Mon- 
terey. In March, 1847, he was appointed Assistant Adjutant-General, 
with the rank of Captain At the National Bridge he distinguished him- 
self, and was brevetted Major ; and at Chaupultepcc he again attracted 
attention by his gallant and meritorious conduct, and was brevetted 
Lieutenant-Colonel, 

At the close of the war with Mexico he withdrew from the service, and 
soon afterward emigrated to California. The outbreak of the rebellion 
found him there, and he was one of the first of the old West Pointers who 
offered his services to the Government. He was one of the first batch 
of Brigadier-Generals of Volunteers, appointed by President Lincoln on 
the 17th of May, 1861 ; and was, on his arrival, placed in command of a 
brigade of the Army of the Potomac, and subsequently of a division. 

When the Army of the Potomac moved to the Peninsula, General 
Hooker accompanied it in charge of a division. In the contest at Wil- 
liamsburg his division bravely stood the brunt of the battle, the rank of 
the Excelsior Brigade actually being mowed down as they stood up in 
line At Fair Oaks the men again showed their valor, and the General 
his fighting qualities. In the various minor contests Hooker took his 



22 PORTRAITS AND BIOGRAPHIES. 

part, and bravely went through with his share of the seven clays' fights, 
When M'Clellan's army was placed under the command of General Pope, 
we find the names of "Fighting Joe Hooker" and General Kearney 
mentioned together in the thickest of the struggle; and again at South 
Mountain and Sharpsburg he seems to have been second to no one. At 
the latter fight he was shot through the foot and obliged to leave the 
field ; but for this accident, he thinks he would have driven the rebels 
into the Potomac. On the 25th day of January, 1863, General Hooker 
superseded Major-General Burnside in command of the Army of the 
Potomac. His first engagement with the rebels after assuming command 
of the army, was with Lee's forces at the battle of Chancellorsville, on 
the Rappahannock, on May 2d, 1863. The battle raged furiously on both 
sides from the 2d to the 4th, and Hooker being overpowered and driven 
back by the forces of Lee, was compelled to return with a loss of ten 
thousand in killed and wounded. 

On the 27th day of June, follon;ing. General Hooker was relieved of 
the command of the Army of the Potomac, and subsequently transferred 
to the Army of the Cumberland, where he commanded a division in its 
advance into the State of Georgia, greatly distinguishing himself at the 
battles of Mission Ridge, Lookout Mountain, etc. 

In the spring of 1864, General Hooker was assigned to the command 
of the Department of Ohio, with headquarteis at Cincinnati, where he 
remained till the summer of 1865, when he was transferred to command 
in New York in place of General Dix, whom he superseded, the latter 
having resigned his commission as Major-General. 

At the present winting (Oct. 4, 1865) we see by announcement in the 
Cincinnati Commercial, that he has just been married to a Miss Olivia 
Groesbeck, of Cincinnati, 0., which, says the Commercial, is the first time 
he has ever surrendered. 

In person. General Hooker is very tall, erect, compactly, but not 
stoutly built, extremely muscular, and of great phj'^^sical endurance, of a 
bright complexion, a fresh, ruddy countenance, full, clear, mild eyes, 
intellectual head, brown hair, slightly tinged with gray — and altogether 
oue of the most commanding officers in bearing and appearance in the 
army. 

In social intercourse, he is frank, unpretending, and courteous, remov- 
ing embarrassment from even the humblest personage that approaches 
him. It is only when at the head of his command and in the storm of 
battle that he arrays himself in the stern and lofty aspect of a command- 
ing military chieftain Perhaps it may not be uninteresting to know 
how he obtained the historic name of " Fighting Joe Hooker " On one 
occasion, after a battle in which Hooker's men had distinguished them- 
selves for their fighting qualities, thus adding to the favor of their com- 
mander, a dispatch to the New York Associated Press was received at 
the office of one of the principal agencies announcing the fact. One of 
the copyists, wishing to show in an emphatic manner that this com- 
mander was really a fighting man, placed over the head of the manifold 
copies of the dispatch the words " Fighting Joe Hooker." Of course the 
heading went to nearly every newspaper office of the country, through 
the various agencies, and was readily adopted by the editors and printed 
in their journals. The sobriquet was also adopted by the army, and he is 
now universally known by it. Thus, an unpretending, innocent copyist, 
unaware that ho was making history, prefixed to this General's name, a 
title that will live forever in the annals of the country ! 




GEORGE H. THOMAS. 



Major-Gbneral George H. Thomas was born in Southampton county 
Virginia, in July, 1816, and is consequently forty-nine years old. He 
was appointed from that State to West Point in 1836, graduated on July 
1st, 1840, and was appointed to the Third Artillery. In the following 
year he distinguished himself in the war against the Florida Indians 
and was brevetted First Lieutenant for his gallantry. He accompanied 
General Taylor to Mexico, and at Monterey won the rank of brevet Cap- 
tain. At Buena Vista, again, he distinguished himself nobly, and was 
brevetted Major. On the close of the war he returned home, and in 1850 
assumed the responsible post of Instructor of Artillery and Cavalry at 
West Point. 

At the outbreak of the war. Major Thom.as was one of the five Virgini- 
ans whose honor would not suffer him to rebel against his country's flag, 

and in May, 1861, he was appointed Colonel of the Fifth Cavalry the 

Colonel, Robert E Lee, and the Lieutenant-Colonel, having joined the 
rebels. In August, of the same year, he received the appointment of 
Brigadier-General of Volunteers and proceeded to the west, where fjr 



24 PORTRAITS AND BIOGRAPHIES. 

some time he had an independent command. It was he who, when all 
around seemed black and liopeless, restored joy to the hearts of loyal 
people by the victory of Spring Mill, in Kentucky, the first of the bril- 
liant series of victories which ended with the se>en days' fights before 
Richmond. He was subsequently appointed to the command of a corps 
in BuelTs army. When General Buell was superseded by General 
Rosecrans, General Thomas assumed command of a corps in the Army 
of the Cumberland, and on the removal of General Rosecrans, he 
was appointed to the command of the army. 

At the Battle of Chicamauga, his skill and the unfaltering courage of 
his troops, saved us from an irreparable disaster, and he is justly entitled 
to be considered the hero of those bloody days. When General Sherman 
cut loose from Atlanta, he left General Thomas with a large force in the 
rear to take care of Hood, who had flanked Sherman's army at Atlanta, 
and was making a detour in the direction of Nashville. 

While Sherman was creating great havoc with the rebels in the inte- 
rior of Georgia, they consoled themselves with the idea that Hood at the 
same time Avas "thundering away at the gates of Nashville." This, 
however, turned out to be poor consolation to them, for the superior gen- 
eralship of Thomas drew Hood into a snare from which it cost him nearly 
one-half his entire army to extricate himself. Thomas fell back before 
i ood from Pulaski, Tenn., in the direction of Franklin, and Hood, taking 
this as an indication of Thomas' inability to cope with him, vigorously 
pursued and gave fight at the latter place on the 30th of November, 
which resulted in his being repulsed with a loss of 5,000 killed and 1,000 
prisoners. Thomas immediately fell back again to Nashville with the 
view of drawing Hood on, and commenced to fortify, and Hood, not being 
satisfied with the results of the last battle, pursued and invested the city. 
Thomas waited till every thing was in complete readiness, when, on the 
morning of December 15th, the whole force under his command, was 
formed ready for action by 6 A. M., according to orders of the day pre- 
vious. The difi'erent corps commanders made a simultaneous attack on 
the enemy's whole line, drove him from his position, capturing 1,200 
prisoners, 16 pieces of artillery, several thousand small arms, and 40 
wagons, with comparatively small hiss on our side. 

On the morning of the 16th, Thomas' forces continued in pursuit of the 
enemy toward Franklin to his lines formed, during the night at Overton's 
Hill, about five miles from Nashville; and at 3 o clock P. iM., the enemy's 
forces were again assaulted with the same disastrous results to Hood as 
on the day previous. The enemy fled precipitately, leaving his dead and 
wounded on the field. Our captures this time amounted to 3,50 ' prison- 
ers, 40 pieces of artillery, and several thousand small arms. The uext 
morning, Thomas still pursued Hood to Franklin, driving him beyond 
and capturing 1,800 of the enemy's wounded and 200 of our own at the 
Hospital there, and a lai-ge number of prisoners, guns, &c. The enemy 
fled toward Columbia, where he tried to rally, but was forced again to 
retreat, leaving his artillery, a full battery, wagons, arras and ammuni- 
tion, &c , his forces being thoroughly routed and scattered in every direc- 
tion. Hood continued his flight, hotly pursued by Thomas' forces, till the 
28th, when he finally succeeded in making his escape across the Tennes- 
see River, his losses having amounted to over 15,000 men, inc'uding seven 
generals, and nearly 1000 officers of all grades, 72 cannon and 32 battle- 
flags. This was one of the most complete and overwhelming victories of 
the war. 




AMBROSE EVERITT BURNSIDE. 



Major-General Ambrose Everitt Burnside was born of Scotch 
parents, at Liberty, Union county, Indiana, on the 23d of May, 1S'J4, 
and is consequently in his forty-second year. He entered West Point in 
1812, graduated in 1847, and was appointed to the artillery. He accom- 
panied Bragg's Battery throughout tlie Mexican war, and with it entered 
the city of Mexico. At the close of the Mexican war Lieutenant Burn- 
side was detailed for duty against the Apaches in New Mexico, and 
served some two years in frontier warfare. In 1852 he was appointed 
to the command of Fort Adams, Newport, Rhode Island, and while there 
he married Miss Bishop, of Providence. In 1853 he resigned his rank 
in the army, and devoted his time and energy to the manufacture of the 
famous rifle which bears his name. When Buchanan was elected to the 
Presidency, his Secretary of War, Floyd, agreed with Burnside to arm a 
large portion of the army with his rifle, and induced him to establish 
extensive factories for its manufacture. The works were no sooner com- 
plete than another gun-maker offered Floyd pecuniary inducements to 
break his contract with Burnside, who was ruined in consequence As- 
signing all his property to his creditors, Burnside went to New York 
without a dollar, sold his sword and uniform in Chatham street, and 
went West in search of employment * He found it in the oflice of the 



26 PORTRAITS AND BIOGRAPHIES. 

Illinois Central, where, as soon as his energies and capacity became 
known, he received a salary of $2000 a year. Of this sum he paid one- 
half regularly to his creditors, until, by the help of a timely legacy, he 
was enabled to liquidate his debts in full. 

The outbreak of the rebellion found him at work in the office of the 
Illinois Central, at New York. His oppinions on the state and prospects 
of the country had been frankly expressed, not only to his friends here, 
but to the leading citizens of New Orleans, which city he visited in Feb- 
ruary, 1861. He told the Southerners that they were going to plunge 
the country into a terrible war, in which they would be crushed, and, 
like Banks, he constantly strove to impi'ess upon the minds of his 
Northern friends his belief that the war was no such child's play as Mr. 
Seward and others wished us to believe. When the call for troops was 
issued on 15th April, he tendered his services to the Governor of his 
adopted State— Rhode Island - and was appointed Colonel of the 1st 
Rhode Island Regiment. At the head of this and other regiments, with 
the rank of Brigadier-General, he fought, and fought well, at Bull Run. 
He wept bitter tears that night at the result, which, in his opinion, 
might have been avoided by better management. On the appointment of 
General M'Clellan to the Supreme Command, Burnside was appointed 
Brigadier-General, and was charged with the duty of brigading the new 
levies as they arrived at Washington. In November, 1801, General 
Bl'bxside set sail with his expedition for North Carolina. His brilliant 
triumphs at Roanoke, Newbevn, and Fort Macon are matters of history ; 
they proved him to be not only an able and skillful but a lucky General. 
His administration of affairs in North Carolina was characterized by 
judgment and sagacity. 

After the six days' battles before Richmond, Burnside was summoned 
to the aid of the Army of the Potomac, and arrived at Newport News 
with the bulk of his army. He was soon after dispatched to Fredericks- 
burg, and, subsequently to the defeats at Centreville and Bull Run, was 
given the command of a corps in the Army of the Potomac. He led the 
advance in the march of that army through Mai-yland, and at the battle 
of Antieiam commanded at the post of danger -the Bridge. The final 
charge which carried the Bridge was led by the General in person. 

On the 5th of November, l!-G2, General Burnside succeeded General 
IM'Clellan in command of the Army of the Potomac, and on the 12th of 
December, following, h;iving transferred his Army to the Rappahannock, 
he made preparations to advance on the rebel works south of Fredericks- 
burg. He succeeded in laying his pontoons, on which he crossed to the 
south bank of the river and took possession. On the morning of the 
14th, Burnside advanced upon the rebel fortifications to the south of the 
city. The ground here is in the form of a plateau, from a quarter to 
half a mile wide, on the firt^t of which stands the city; on the third or 
upper one was the rebel position, fortified with great skill and strength, 
and commanding every approach. The middle one was the principal 
battle-ground. Several charges were made by the Union troops, but 
they failed to make any impression on the works of the enemy, and 
night found the two armies in the same position as in the morning. 
Both armies maintained their respective positions with continual skir- 
mishing along the lines till the night of the 15th, when General Burn- 
side withdrew his forces and recrossed to the North bank of the river. 

The Union losses in this battle amounted 1,512 killed, about 6,000 
wounded, and nearly 1,000 prisoners. 




QUmOT A. GILMOEE. 

Major-General Quinct a. Gilmore was born in Ohio about, thirty- 
eight years ago. He entered the Military Academy at West Point ia 
1845, and graduated in 1849, at the head of a class of forty-three mem- 
bers. He WHS appointed to the Engineers, and was promoted to a First 
Lieutenancy in 1856, and to a Captaincy in 1861. From 1849 to 1852 he 
was engaged on the fortifications at Hampton Roads ; from 1852 to 1856 
he was instructor of Practical Military Engineering at West Point, and 
during this time he designed the new Riding School on the crest of the 
Hill. He served from 1856 to 1861 as purchasing agent for the depart- 
ment in New York, where he made many friends. In 1861 he was 
assigned to the staflF of General Sherman, and accompanied him to Port 
Royal. General Sherman appointed him Brigadier-General of Volun- 
teers— a rank which the President made haste to coniirm. General Gtl- 
MORE had entire charge of the siege operations against Fort Pulaski, and 
it was to his skill that the success of the bombardment was due, It wa8 
very truly said of him : " The .results of the efforts to breach a fort of 
such strength and at such a distance confers high honor on the engineer- 
ing skill and self-reliant capacity of General Gilmore. Failure in 
attempt made in opposition to the opinion of the ablest engineers of the 

(27) 



28 PORTRAITS AND BTOQRAPniES. 

army would have destroyed him. Success, which in this case is wholly 
attributable to his taleut, energy aad independence, deserves a corres- 
ponding reward." That reward he won. 

On the failure of Admiral Dupont's first naval attack on Charleston, he 
was superseded by Admiral Dahlgren, and General Hunter, v/ho was in 
command of the land forces, was superseded by General Gilmore. The 
latter at once commenced his attack on Ciiarlesron, proceeding to land oa 
Morris Island and advance on Fort Wagner with his customary energy 
and caution. 

Having planted his guns in the most^ advantageous positions, he 
completely battered down the walls of Fort Sumter, and continued to 
rain down fire and shell upon the doomed city up to the time of its final 
evacuation, which was necessitated by Sherman's approach in the rear. 

The following extracts show the mad and fanatical delusion which 
possessed the minds of those who first raised a parricidal hand against 
the Government, and the awful retribution which followed : From the 
Charleston Mercury, Jan. 10, 1861. — "The expulsion of the steamer. Star of 
the West, from the Charleston harbor yesterday morning was the opening 
of the ball of the revolution * * * We would not recall that 
blow for millions. * * * The haughty echo of her cannon has ere 
this reverberated from Maine to Texas, through every hamlet of the 
North, and down along the great waters of the Southwest. And, though 
greasy and treacherous rulfains may cry on the dogs of war, and traitor- 
ous politicians may lend their aid in deceptions, South Carolina will 
stand under her own palmetto-tree, unterrified by the snarling growls or 
assaults of the one, undeceived or deterred by the wily machinations of 
the other. And if that red sea of blood be still lackiag to the parch- 
ment of our liberties, and blood they want, blood they shall have, and 
blood enough to stamp it all in red. For by the God of our fathers, the 
soil of South Carolina shall be free." 

From a letter to the New York Tribune, Feb. 20, 1865. — "The wharves 
looked as if they had been deserted for half a century— broken-down, 
dilapidated, grass and moss peepin-g up between the pavements, where 
once the busy feet of commerce tuode incessantly. The warehouses near 
the river; the streets as we enter them; the houses, and the stores, and 
the public buildings- we look at these and hold our breaths in utter 
amazement. Every step we take increases our astonishment. ]Sv pen, 
no pencil, no tongue can do justice to the scene. No imagination can 
conceive of the utter wreck, the universal ruin, the stupendous desola- 
tion. Euin! ruin I ruin! above and below ; on the right hand and the 
left; ruin! ruin! ruin! everywhere and always — staring at us from 
every paneless window ; looking out at us from every shell-torn wall ; 
glaring at us from every battered door and pillar and ve'anda; crouch- 
ing beneath our feet on every sidewalk. Not Pompeii, nor Herculaneum, 
Dor Thebes, nor the Nile, have ruins so complete, so saddening, so plain- 
tively eloquent, for they speak to us of an age not ours, and long ago 
dead, with whose people and life and ideas we have no sympathy what- 
ever. But here, on these shattered wrecks of houses — built in our own 
style, many of them doing credit to the architecture of our epoch— we 
read names familiar to us all; telling us of trades and professions and 
commercial institutions, which ever> modern city reckons up by the hun- 
dred ; yet dead! dead ! dead! as silent as the graves of the Pharaohs, ua 
dese.'ted as the bazaars of the merchant princes of Old Tyre." 




JOHN A. LOGAN. 



Major-General John A. Logan was originally known to the public 
as a member of Congress from Illinois, and in that capacity was associ- 
ated with the Douglas school of politicians. He was originally a strong 
proslavery man, and cast his influence in favor of all Southern measures 
up to the time of the breaking out of the rebellion ; but when the time 
arrived at that point where it became necessary to choose sides for or 
against his country, he did not hesitate as to which side his duty called 
him. Like Stephen A. Douglas, who had also been guilty of catering to 
the interests of slavery, he said, when the naked issue of disunion was 
forced upon us, that there was but one course for all loyal men to pursue, 
and that was to meet the issue manfully and fight it out to the bitter 
end. When secession was first broached, with the threat to blockade 
the great highway of the Mississippi, Mr. Logan said that "the men 
of the North-west in that case would cleave their way with their swords 
down the Mississippi Valley to the Gulf of Mexico." It happened to be 
Mr. Logan's privilege not only to witness but also to participate in the 
execution of this threat. He resigned his seat in Congress at the out- 

(29) 



30 PORTRAITS AND BlOGRAl'HIES. 

break of the war, and having raised the Thirty-first Illinois Regiment, 
became its Colonel. He behaved with great gallantry at Fort Donelson, 
where he was quite severely wounded in the thigh, but yet retained his 
post on tlie field; on-the surgeon s advising him to leave the field, he 
simply oidered that his wound be attended to secretly, and then ad- 
dressed himself again to duty, arguing that he had fired twenty two 
rounds since his hurt, and that he could fire at least as many more now 
that the wound had been dressed. The next month he was made a Brig- 
adier-General ; and in the autumn, when the army of the Tennessee was 
reorganized, he was appointe<l to the command of a division with a Major- 
General's commission. Afterward, in all Grant's campaigns in the West, 
he was one of the ablest of that General's division commanders. He 
did not accompany General Sherman in his raid through Georgia, but 
rejoined the army and resumed his command at Savannah. 

General Logan has rendei ed double service to the country since the war, 
by fighting its enemies in the rear as well as those in the front. Before 
the last Presidential election, when the Copperheads were rampant all 
through the Southern part of Illinois, he left the front for a time, and 
returned home to do battle for the cause of freedom in the political 
arena. He made several stump-speeches in which h* completely flayed 
the "Butternut Democracy," and being himself an old Jacksonian Demo- 
crat, his speeches told with powerful effect at the approaching election. 
Generel Logan, notwithstanding his formar proslavery antecedents, has 
shown himself a thorough patriot, a good soldier and an able officer, but 
we are tempted to narrate, at his expense, a good anecdote illustrating 
his former prejudices' against the negro, which was told of him while a 
member of the Illinois Legislature with Senator Trumbull. The latter, 
in course of certain remarks, in which the "inevitable negro" stood 
out prominently, was interrupted by Mr Logan who inquired if the 
speaker was in favor of a law allowing intermarriage between tiie races ? 
to which Mr. Trumbell replied that that was a mere matter of taste, and 
should be left entirely to the option of the parties. Mr. Logan thought 
this answer was evasive, and got up again demanding a direct and 
explicit answer. Mr. Trumbull looked for a moment at his interrogator 
(who was then a young man of a dark and swarthy complexion,) and 
then turning to the immense audience which filled the house and gal- 
leries, deeply interested in the proceedings, and said : " Well, if my 
friend," (referring to Mr. Logan) "should be so fortunate as to secure the 
affections of some respectable ^vhite girl, I should be very sorry, indeed, 
if we had a law on our statute books preventing his marrying her." 
This, of course, "brought the house down," and put a "quietus" on Mr. 
Logan during the balance of the session. 




JOHN McAllister schofield. 



Major-General John McAllister Schofield was born in Chautauqua 
County, New York, in 1831. He graduated at West Point in 1863, and 
his present rank in the regular army is Captain of Artillery. He was at 
an early period of tlie war connected with the operations in Missouri, 
and was with General Lyon at the battle of Wilson's Creek, where the 
latter was killed. He was temporarily in command of the Department of 
Missouri when General Halleck took the field in person in the Corinth 
campaign in the spring of 1862, and during the summer of the same year 
he commanded the Arm^'^ of the Frontier, and fought the battle against 
Hindman and other rebel leaders near Boston Mountains, in Arkansas, 
and subsequently, upon the removal of General Curtis was placed in full 
command of the Department of Missouri His administration of afifuii-s 
was not, in all respects, satisfactory to a large body of the people of the 
department of which he commanded, so early in 1864, to allay this dis- 
satisfaction, he was relieved of his command in Missouri and transferr< d 
to Kast Tennessee. He took a prominent part in General Sherman's 
Bummer campaign; and when the latter started upon his grand march 
through the State of Georgia, he was left with General Thomas to assist 

(31) 



32 PORTRAITS AND BIOGRAPHIES. 

in the campaign against the rebel Creneval Hood. General Schofield, in 
his conduct of the retreat of our forces upon Nashville, gave fresh evi- 
dence of his distinguished ability as a soldier and commander. The 
battle at Franklin was forced upon him by a pressure on his rear of a 
rebel force greatly outnunabering his own command, and but little time 
was afforded him for defensive preparations. But he succeeded in gain- 
ing a signal victory, and so severely punished the enemy that his retreat 
was conducted without further molestation. He also took an important 
part in the battle at Nashville, which resulted so disastrously to the 
entire rebel forces under Hood. 

After this battle and the thorough rout of Hood's forces from the State 
of Tennessee, Major-General Schofield was transferred to the Depart- 
ment of North Carolina, where he is still in command. His tirst military 
exploit, after his arrival, was to drive the rebels from Kinston, which he 
occupied on the 13th of February, 1865, after heavy fighting in which the 
enemy was driven with considerable loss. 

General Schofield is a good soldier, a fine oflScer, and highly esteemed 
as ail amiable gentlemen of social qualities. . 



FRANCIS J. HEREON. 

Major-General Francis.!. Herron is a native of Pittsburg, Pennsylva- 
nia. Some nine years ago he removed to Dubuque, Iowa, where he entered 
into business. Here he took an active part in the organization of the 
"Governor's Grays," which became one of the noted companies of the 
Northwest. This company, of which he was Captain, tendered its servi- 
ces to the Government in December, 1861. When the President's Procla- 
mation, calling for volunteers, was issued, the "Grays" became a part 
of the first Iowa regiment, entering service in May, 1861. Captain 
Herron distinguished himself at the battle of Wilson's Creek, August 
10th, where the gallant and lamented General Lyon fell. He then 
returned home and raised a three years' regiment, of which he was 
appointed Lieutenant-Colonel. This regiment was attached to General 
Curtis' forces, and took part in the battles of Pea Ridge, March 7 and 8, 
186'2, where Hereon commanded the regiment, its Colonel having com- 
mand of a brigade. During the second day s tight Hp:rron was wounded, 
his ankle being broken by a cannon-shot, which killed his horse. Yet 
he led his men for an hour, until the enemy's batteries were reached. 
Here he was surrounded and taken prisoner but was soon after ex- 
changed for the rebel Colonel Hebert. In July, 1862, he was promoted to 
the rank of Brigadier-General of Volunteers, and at the battle of Prairie 
Grove, December 7, he commanded two divisions, and, though fighting 
against overwhelming odds, won the battle before reinforcements came 
up. Twenty days after ho captured Van Buren, Arkansas. For his 
gallantry on those occasions, he w^as promoted to the rank of Major-Gen- 
eral, his commission dating from November 29, 1862. Early in 1863, 
Herron's divisions were sent to Vicksburg, and during the latter part 
of the siege, they formed the left wing of Grant's army. After the fall 
of Vicksburg they were sent to New Orleans, where they operated in the 
Atchafalaya and other districts of Louisiana. Herron's health failing 
in October, 1863, he was relieved by General Dana. 




ALFRED H. TERRY. 



Major-Ge\eral Alered H. Terry, the Hero of Fort Fisher, is a 
native of Connecticut, born about the year L^BO. He was a lawyer by 
profession, but devoted considerable attention to military matters He 
commanded one of the best militia regiments at Haitfoid. He answered 
the first call for men in the war, and his regiment, the Second Connecti- 
cut, was among the first in the field. He took part in the first battle of 
Bull Run, under Kings and Taylor's Division. The Second Connecticut 
was enlisted for three months, and at the expiration of its term of ser- 
vice, Terry took command of the Seventh Connecticut, which belonged 
to the command of General T. W. Sherman, in the expedition against 
Port Royal. Terry was prominent in the siege operations on Tybee 
Island, which resulted in the capture of Fort Pulaski. For distinguished 
services on this occasion, he received the appointment of Brigadier-Qpu- 
eral, to date from April 25th, 1862. He led a brigade of the Tenth Corps 
in the battle of Pocotaligo, South Carolina, in October. 18G2. and, subse- 
quently, under General Gilmore, served in the capture of Morris Island, 
at the siege of Charleston. The Tenth Corps in which he commanded 
the First Division, was subsequently transferred to the James ; and when 
General Gilmore was relieved of command Terry succeeded him, though 

(33) 



34 PORTRAITS AND BIOGRAPHIES. 

he afterward yielded to the more pressing claims to the late General 
Birney. His conduct in the rebel assault on the Darby town road in the 
Bumaier of 18*i4, saved the corps from a serious reverse. After Birney's 
death the Tenth and P^ighteenth Corps were consolidated, forming the 
Twenty fourth, and the command of the First Division was assigned to 
General Terry. The tirst expedition against Fort Fisher, the land forces 
of which were commanded by General Butler, having failed, General 
Terry was selected by Grant to command in the second attack, which 
proved a glorious success, and hermetrically sealed the only remaining 
port of the Confederates against the ingress of the English blocka<le run- 
ners, which, up to this time, had been doing a thriving business, in the 
way of importing contraband articles and exporting cotton. 

The attack was made on the 15th of January, 18(35 b}^ Rear Admiral 
Porter, in command of the naval forces, and General Terry in command 
of the land forces, which numbered about 8,000 men, being some 1,500 
more than were under the command of General Butler when he aband- 
oned the idea of taking the fort by assault, and pronounced it impregna- 
ble except by seige. In justice, however, to General Butler, who made 
no pretensions to engineering knowledge, it should be mentioned that he 
acted upon the advice of General Weitzell, who was a professional engi- 
neer. The Fort was manned by '2,800 men, and in just seven hours from 
the time the aseault was commenced in good earnest, it was onr&-, and ita 
entire garrison made prisoners —not a man escaping to tell the tale. 
The loss of the Confederates in killed and wounded amounted to about 
400, while the Union flosses have been estimated at about 900, which 
shows the terrible and desperate struggle in which they were engaged. 

With regard to the strength of the fort, Admiral Porter in his report 
said: "I have since visited Fort Fisher and its adjoining works, and find 
their strength greatly beyond what I had conceived. An engineer 
might be excusable in saying they could not be captured except by regu- 
lar seige. I wonder even now how it was done. The work, as I said 
before, is really stronger than the MalakotF Tower, which defied »o long 
the combined powers of France and England." 



ALBERT AMES. 

Brigadier-General Albert Ames, who commanded a division in the 
attack on Fort Fisher, is a native of Maine. He entered the A<jademy at 
West Point in 1858 and was commissioned May. 1801, Second-Lieuten- 
ant in the Second United States Artillery. He was soon afterward 
commissioned First-Lieutenant of the Fifth Artillery. He participated 
in the seige of Yorktown in the Peninsula campaign, and for distin- 
guished services rendered on that occasion was brevetted Captain in the 
Regular Army. F r other meritorious services in the battles of Malvern 
Hill and Garnett's Farm, he was brevetted Major, July 1st, 1862. 

In August he was commissioned Coloael of the 20th Maine, and in the 
subsequent campaign of the Army of the Potomac won considerable 
reputation as an officer. He was commissioned Brigadier-General, May 
20, 1848. During General Grant's Virginia Campaign, General Ames 
commanded first the Third Division of the Tenth Corps and afterward 
the Second, When the Tenth and Eighteenth Corps were reorganized he 
was placed in command of the Third Division of the Twenty-fourth. His 
division took a prominent part in the capture of Fort Fisher. 




WINFIELD SCOTT HANCOOK 



Major-General Winfield Scott Hancock is a native of Pennsylvania, 
from which State he was appointed a cadet to West Point Military Aca- 
demy in the year 1840. He grat^uated on the oOth of June, 1844, stand- 
ing number eighteen in his class, in which was Simon Bolivar Buckner, 
the notorious rebel General of Fort Donelson fame. He was promoted to 
a brevet Seccnd-Lieutenancy in the Fourth United States Infantry on the 
1st of July, 1844; and on the 18th of June, 1846, received his commission 
as full Second-Lieutenant in the same regiment. He served gallantly in 
the Mexican war; and in August, 1848, was brevetted First-Lieutenant 
for gallant and meritorious conduct in the battles of Contreras and 
Churubusco, his brevet dating from August '20, 1847. During the years 
1848 and 1849 he filled the position of regimental quarter-master, after 
which he became regimental adjutant of the Sixth United States Infantry. 
In January, 1853, he was promoted to a full First-Lieutenancy; and on 
7th of November, 1855, was appointed an assistant quarter-master in the 
Quarter-master General's Department, with the rank of Captain. This 
position he held at the breaking out of the rebellion in 1861, and still 

(35) 



36 PORTRAITS AND BIOGRAPHIES. 

holds that position in the army of the United States. On the 23d of 
September, 1861, he was appointed a Brigadier-General of Volunteers, 
and ordered to report to General Mcdellan. He was assigned to the 
coininiind of a brigade in the Army of the Potomac, which was a part of 
the force that, occupied Lewinsville on the Uth of October, 1861. He was 
also engaged in several grand reconnoissances which were generally at- 
tended with success. The manner in which he advanced, attacked, and 
captured tlie redoubts of the rebels, at Williamsburg, merited and obtained 
fi'om General AicClellan special mention and praise. He was subsequently 
a Major-General of Volunteers, and has since that time been one of the 
principal corps commanders of the Army of the Potomac He was one ol 
Grant's 'right-hand ' men in the grand campaign of 1864, and rendered 
valuable assistance, as a corps commander, in the seige and capture ot 
Richmond. General Hancock is much liked by his command, and his 
acquaintances speak of him as being a perfect gentleman in his deport- 
ment and a pleasant and agreeable companion. 



AUGUSTUS L. OHITLAIN". 

Brigadier-General Augustus L. Chitlatn was born in St. Louis, 
Missouri, December 26, 1824, of French-Swiss parents who emigrated to 
America in the year 1823. He received his education at Galena, Illinois, 
where he afterward embarked in mercantile pursuits. In 1859 he 
visited Europe and spent a year on the continent, visiting the battle- 
fields of Magenta and Solferino, and interesting himself in military mat- 
ters On returning to this country he took an active part in the political 
campaign of 1860, and on the bombardment of Fort Sumter enlis ed as a 
private, being the first man in North-western Illinois to respond to the 
nation's call. Five days after the bombardment he was joined by one 
bundled of his fellow-citizens of Galena, who elected him Captain of the 
company He immediately marched his company to Springfield, the 
Capital of the State, (being assisted and accompanied by Captain Grant, 
now the Lieutenant-General Commanding the United States Armies,) 
where he reported for further orders. Captain Chitlain's company 
joined the Twelfth Illinois Infantry, he receiving the Lieutenant-Colonel- 
cy on the consolidation. At the battle of Donelson he was in command 
of the regiment, and received a promotion from General Yates (Governor 
of Illinois) for gallantry in the field. Colonel Chitlain led the Twelfth 
Illinois in the subsequent battles of Shiloh, the seige of Corinth, at luka, 
and at Corinth. After the battle of Corinth, he was assigned to command 
at the Corinth post, and then, in the month of December, 1862, raised the 
first colored troops of the present war. His efforts were successful 
beyond hope; and after organizing and equipping two regiments of 
blacks, he was, at the solicitation of General Grant, appointed, by the 
President, Brigadier-General of colored troops, and ordered, by the Sec- 
retary of War, to the command of all the colored troops of the State of 
Tennessee, with head-quarters at Memphis. He persevered in the work 
which he had commenced till, at one time, he had no less than fifteen 
thousand colored troops under his command, thoroughly organized and 
equipped for active service. 




"^^^NevK>*vNs>'x:?^^'w 



GEORGE STONEMAN. 



Major General George Stoneman was born in the State of New 
York about the year 1825.* He graduated at West Point in Jul^'^, 1^46, 
and entered the dragoons as Second-Lieutenant. He rose steadily in hia 
profession, and when the war broke out was Captain. The resignation 
of Southern traitors facilitated his advancement, and in May, 1861, he 
became Major of the Fourth Cavalry. General McClellan realized his 
merit, and in September, 1861, he was appointed Brigadier-General of 
Volunteers, and given the command of all the cavalry of the Army of the 
Potomac. In the advance of the army upon Richmond, from Yorktowu 
he commanded the vanguard, and conducted his column with judgmen'.. 
and vigor. His services during the campaign were conspicuous, and 

*Some of these biographies are indefinite and not wholly reliable as to dates and facta, 
but they are as nearly so as can be mnde from the present imperfect sources of informa- 
tion pertaining to them. lu the forthcoming work, to vhich we have alluded, this will 
be remedied by obtaining, as nearly as possible, all the data direct from the subjects of 
the sketches themselves, which will make them perfectly reliable in this particular. 
Each sketch will then be enlarged to eight or ten pages, including phrenological descrip- 
tions of characters, as indicated in the outlines of the portraits. 



(37) 



38 PORTRAITS AND BIOGRAPHIES. 

raised him high in publio esteem. We believe he went, nearer to Rich- 
tnond than any other man in the army. In the campaign in Maryland, 
and that under Burnside, he commanded a corps, giving continued satis- 
faction to the President and the people. In the spring of 1863, he per- 
formed a feat which cast all the famous raids of the rebel Stuart com- 
pletely in the shade. He made a complete circuit around Lee's army, 
destroying his communications with Richmond', and creating general 
consternation in the rebel Capital, which his men approached within two 
miles. A dispute between General Hooker and General Stoneman for a 
time, kept the latter in the back-ground; but he was subsequently ap- 
pointed to the management of the new Cavalry Bureau, at Washington, 
and has continued to enjoy the favor and confidence of the Government. 
He was subsequently made a Major-General and transferred to the com- 
mand of the Cavalry Department in the West. 

On the 27th of July, 1864, General Stoneman started out, with 5,000 
men, to cat the rebel communications on the Macon Railroad. He suc- 
ceeded in burning a large number of cars and locomotives, and in tearing 
up some 18 miles of the track, causing only a temporary damage, how- 
ever. On his return he was surrounded and captured, with a portion of 
his command, 700 in number, by General Iverson, heading a force of 
1,600 Confederates. He lost 2 guns, and had to yield up 1,000 captured 
horses. Seeing the desperate state of affairs, Stoneman permitted two- 
thirds of his force to escape back to the main army, while he held the 
enemy in check for a short time. Some of the regiments cut their way 
thi-ough, while one escaped intact ; but the most of those who escaped 
found their way back to camp unarmed and afoot, losing everything in 
their hasty flight. This casualty occurred in consequence of the failure 
of Stoneman to form a junction with M'Cook (who was sent on the same 
mission with 4,000 men) at Lovejoy's Station, on the Macon road. M'Conk, 
through some mismanagement on the part of one or the other of the com- 
mands, having failed to unite his forces with those of Stoneman, 
according to instructions, was, on his return, surrounded by Ransom, 
and also badly cut to pieces, but made good his escape with 1,200 of his 
men, without falling into the hands of the rebels, as did the less fortunate 
Stoneman with 700 of his command. 

General Stoneman was taken a prisoner to Macon, Georgia, but being 
shortly afterward released or exchanged, he was reinstated in his old 
command, and, when Sherman left Atlanta for his Southern tour, was 
Bent out on the railroad leading from East Tennessee into Virginia, for 
the purpose of destroying the road and depots, so as to cut off the retreat 
of the rebels from Richmond in that direction The first we hear of him 
is at Bristol, which place he captured, with a train of over 2 M) hogs for 
Lee s army, 5 locomotives and a railroad train of stores. Abingdon next 
fell into his hands, then Saltville, where he destroyed property, including 
buildings and salt, to the amount of $2,000,000. These salt works were 
the largest in the world, turning out over 5,000 bushels a day. This was 
one of the most successful raids of the war ; 11 foundries, 90 flouring and 
Baw mills, 30 bridges, 10 locomotives and 100 cars were destroyed ; 20 
pieces of artillery, several thousand head of stock, 900 prisoners, and 
several hundred negroes were captured. The army marched 400 miles 
in 18 days. 




JUDSON KILPATRIOK. 



Major-General Judson Ktlpatrick, the g;reat Cavalry Raider, was 
born near Deckertown, Sussex County, New Jersey, on January 14, 1836, 
and is therefore only twenty-nine years of age. He was admitted to 
West Point, where he graduated in ISt^l, and entered the United States 
army as a Second- Lieutenant of Artillery on May 6, just after the war 
broke out. A week aftei', he received a commission as First-Lieutenant. 
He entered the war as Captain of a company in Duryea's regiment (the 
Fifth New York,) and was severely wounded in the battle of Big Bethel, 
June 10, 1861. As soon as he recovered he was made Lieutenant-Colonel, 
and afterward Colonel of the Harris Light Cavalry. In Pope's Virginia 
campaign his regiment formed part of the late General Buford's brigade. 
He took part in the Maryland campaign under General Pleasanton, and 
in Burnside's campaign he particularly distinguished himself at Fal- 
mouth. He participated in Stoneman's raid, commanding a brigade, and 
traversing two hundred miles in five days, capturing over three hundred 
prisoners. For this success he was made Brigadier-General of Volunteers, 
bis commission dating from June 13, 1863. At Aldie, Middleburg, aod 

(39) 



40 PORTRAITS AND BIOGRAPHIES. 

Hanover, Kilpatrick distinguished himself in the movements preceding 
the battle of Gettysburg : he also commanded a division in that battle, and 
was engaged in the pursuit of the rebels to the Potomic. Afterward he 
went to New York Ciiy, where he commanded the Cavalry forces during 
the riots of the summer of 1863. In Sherman's grand "march down to 
the sea," General Kilpatrick was in command of the cavalry forces, and 
rendered valuable assistance to the success of the undertaking by his 
bold dashes, hither and thither, which kept the enemy completely foiled 
as to* the whereabouts and objective point of the main army. He con- 
tinued to render valuable service to the country down to the close of the 
war, and is ranked among ihe ablest cavalry commanders of the army. 



ALFRED PLEASANTON. 

General Alfred Pleasanton, one of the most gallant Cavalry officers 
of the array, was born in the District of Columbia about the year 1821, 
and is consequently forty-four years of age. He graduated at West 
Point on July 1, 1844, and entered the First Dragoons. In November, 
1855, he was transferred to the Second Dragoons, and accompanied Gen- 
eral Taylor on the expedition to Mexico At Palo Alto and Resaca de la 
Palma he distinguished himself and was brevetted in consequence. He 
obtained his First-Lieutenancy in 1849, and in his company (in the 
Second Cavalry) in 1865. At the outbreak of the rebellion he received a 
Major's commission, and on July 16, 1862, he was commissioned Briga- 
dier-General of Volunteers. He was appointed to the Army of the 
Potomac, and served throughout the Peninsula campaign with distinc- 
tion. When General Stoneman took command of a division, before the 
battle of Antietam, General Pleasanton succeeded him in command of 
all the cavalry of the army, and discharged the duty of pressing on Lee's 
rear on his retreat. He has since filled various cavalry commands in 
that army with gallantry and success. 



JOHN BUFORD. 

General John Buford, another familiar name associated with the 
cavalry department, was born in Kentucky about the year 1827, but 
removed with his family to Illinois at a very early age. He was appointed 
from that State to West Point, and graduated in 1^148, entering the Sec- 
ond Dragoons as Second -Lieutenant. He served in his regiment until 
the outbreak of the rebellion, when he was transferred to the Inspector 
General's Department, with the rank of Assistant Inspector-General. In 
1862, he obtained permission to go on active service, and got a cavalry 
command in the army of the Potomac, at the head of which he gallantly 
distinguished himself. 

The names of Stoneman, Kilpatrick, Pleasanton, Buford and Custer 
will stand out prominently in the history of the war as able and gallant 
Cavalry Commanders. 




DAVID GLASGOW FARRA6UT. 



Rear Admiral David Glasgow Farragut, the Naval Hero of the war, 
was born near Knoxville, Tenn., about the year 1803, and is now sixty- 
two years of age. His father was an officer in the army, well known to 
General Jackson by whom he was much esteemed. When only nine 
years of age, little David determined to be a sailor, and was taken by 
Commodore Porter on board the Essex as midshipman. He shared the 
fortunes of that famous craft in her memorable cruise in the Pacific, and 
took part in the battle off Valparaiso. A person who was familiar with 
the facts tells the following story of the boy's behavior on that 
occasion : 

He was ordered by the Commodore, while the contest was at its height, 
to go below and bring up some friction-tubes that were needed for the 
guns. While descending the ward-room ladder the Captain of the gun, 
directly opposite, was struck full upon the face by an 18-pounder shot. 
He fell back against young Farragut and they both tumbled down the 
hatchway The man was a stout, heavy fellow, and it was fortunate for 
the young midshipman that his full weight did not fall upon him as they 
reached the deck. Commodore Porter seeing him covered with blood 

an 



42 PORTRAITS AND BIOGRAPHIES. 

inquired, " Are you wounded ? " "I believe not," was the reply. "Then 
where are the tubes?" asked the Commodore. The words brought him 
to his senses, and he immediately went below and got them. 

When at last it was determined to surrender the brave little brig, the 
Commodore sent Master Farragut to throw overboard the signal-book, 
in order that the ^nemy should not come into the possession of our code, 
it being reported that the signal-master could not be found. After a 
protracted search the lad discovered the book upon the sill of one of the 
ports, and at once threw it overboard. A few minutes afterward the 
recusant signal-master appeared, and excused himself for being absent 
from his post, by stating that he had been over the side to extricate the 
book from the wreck, where it had been lodged ; but the falsehood cost 
him dearly. 

During all this time young Farragut bore himself like a man, nevei 
shedding a tear till he saw the American colors hauled down, and then 
he sobbed like a child. From this heavy grief he was soon aroused, how- 
ever, by hearing an English middy (a young midshipman, like himself,) 
exultingly shout to his men, "Prize-oh, boys! here's a fine grunter, by 
Jove ! " He knew the young reefer alluded to a young porker that had 
been petted by himself and all the sailors, and had helped to beguile 
away many a weary hour; therefore he energetically laid claim to the 
animal. "But," said the young Englishman, "you're a prisoner and 
your pig, too." " AVe always respect private property," said Farragut, 
and he seized the squealing bone of contention, and asserted that he 
should retain possession until compelled to yield to superior force. Here 
was sport for the older officers, who called out, "Go in, little Yankee; 
and if you can thrash ' shorty ' (a soubriquet for English middies) you shall 
have your pig."' " Agreed," said Farragut, and the lads went at it iu 
pugilistic style. "Shorty" soon failed to come to time, and the victor 
walked off with the pig under his arm. He afterward said that he felt, 
in mastering the young Englishman, that he had wiped out the disgrace 
of being captured. 

On another occasion ho was placed in command of a prize-vessel, when 
only thirteen years of age. The original captain of the prite became 
very turbulent, and threatened to interfere with the navigation of the 
ship. Farragut reported him accordingly to the Essex, upon which the 
man excused himself by saying that he only meant to "frighten the boy." 
"Ask him, Sir," replied Farragut to his Captain, "how he succeeded." 
The boy resumed command of the prize and took her safely into port. 

At the close of the war young Farragut was sent to school, and thence 
into the navy. His life, for the next forty years, Avas the usual routine 
of a sailor's in peace-time, with its alternations of sea and shore duty, 
furlough and foreign station. He spent some time in South America, 
and, it is believed, took part in some of the revolutionary contests which 
are indigenous to that country. He married his wife in the South, and 
settled at Norfolk, Virginia, where he purchased some little property. 
The rebellion found him living there, surrounded by Southerners, whose 
sympathies were all with the rebels. How he left Norfolk, the following 
extract from the New York Times tells : 

"On the 18th of April he left NoTioik, just the night before the navy- 
yard was burned, and no better proof of his loyalty can be given than 
the fact of the premeditated attack upon the navy yard at Norfolk being 
kept a secret from him. The morning before leaving Norfolk he was 
expressing very decidedly his opposition to the course of the Southern 



COMMODORE FARRAGUT. 43 

people, when he was told by some of the leading men and naval officers, 
residents of the place, that he could not remain there with such senti- 
ments. "Then I will go where I can live with just such sentiments," 
was his reply ; and he accordingly went home and notified his family 
that they must get ready to leave for New York in a few hours. He 
arrived in Baltimore to learn that the railroad track had been torn up 
the day before, and ha,d great difficulty in getting a passage for himself 
and family in a canal-boat. This was accomplished, however, after a 
few hours delay, and they managed to arrive safely at New York. He 
immediately sought a house at Hastings, upon the Hudson, in which to 
place his family, removed from the excitement of the times, so that he 
could be assured of their safety when he was called upon to go forth and 
battle for his country. With that same freshness of feeling and devotion 
that he possessed when a midshipman on board the Essex, he obeyed the 
call. Had^ Admiral Farragut remained in Norfolk one day longer, he 
would have been imprisoned, as was the fate of one Union officer, to 
whose disgrace, be it said, that, after remaining a few hours in prison, 
he yielded to the Southern coercionists and joined their navy. The Ad- 
miral s.iys he does not deserve so much credit for his prompt action in 
this matter, as, having had some experience in the revolutionary coun- 
tries of South America, he was well posted as to what might be expected 
from revolutionary times. 

For some months after the outbreak of the war, Captain Farragut was 
without a command, partly because the Department had no vessels. At 
lengtli) when the expedition against New Orleans was resolved upon, he 
was selected to lead it. He entered the Mississippi River early in 
March, I8(i2. On the 17th of April, Porter's mortar-fleet began the bom- 
bardment of Forts Philip and Jackson, and on the 24th, Commodore Far- 
ragut, with his entire fleet, ran past the forts, encountering a fire almost 
unparalleled in severity, a fleet of gun-boats, including several iron-clads, 
fire-rafts, obstructions and torpedoes innumerable. An idea of the bril- 
liancy of the exploit may be formed from the fact that some French and 
English officers, who had been to New Orleans, laughed outright at the 
bare notion of running the batteries, and indulged in characteristic 
sneers at the insanity, as they pleased to term it, of the project. It was 
done, however, as every one knows; and at a late hour on the 25th of 
April, 1862, the Commodore anchored ofi" the city of New Orleans, and 
sent word ashore that all rebel flags must come down. 

The rebel Commodore Barron, who was captured at Hatteras Inlet, was 
a prisoner at Fort Warren, and heard the recital, from a newspaper, of 
Farragut's victorious entry at New Orleans. Profoundly interested, and 
forgetting his treason, and remembering only the glory of the service 
with which his own name had been honorably associated, Barron ex- 
claimed vehemently, " Yes, yes ; I tell you nothing can stand against 
our navy." 

Farragut's performances at Mobile Bay, in August, 1864, were no less 
brilliant than those of Forts Philip and Jackson notority of 1862. At 
sunrise, on the morning of the 5th, he moved up Mobile Bay, past Fort 
Morgan, with his whole fleet, his vessels lashed two abreast, each acting 
consort to the other. The Monitor Tecumseh, proceeding to the left of the 
fleet, struck a torpedo and went down. The infernal machine exploded 
almost directly under the Monitor, whose side was lifted six feet above 
the water, when she settled down so rapidly that only five of her crew, 
who tumbled out through her port-holes, escaped. She sank at the very 



44 PORTRAITS AND BIOGRAPHIES. ■ 

conimencement of the action, carrying down with her one hundred of her 
crew, including her gallant commander, Craven. 

After this result, it was not to be wondered at that Commodore Farra- 
GUT had previously expressed his dislike to ''fighting in an iron kettle," 
as he termed it, for iu a casualty of this nature, there appears to be no 
chance of escape from the Monitors except through the port-holes. 

The rebel gun-boat Selma soon struck her colors to the 3Ietacomet, but 
the most spirited naval engagement of the war, was the conflict with the 
Tennessee, which was only rivaled in interesi by the fight between the 
Monitor and the 3Ierrimac, early in 1862. After the Selma had sur- 
rendered, and the Morgan and Gaines had been driven under the guns of 
Fort Morgan, Farragut ordered the whole Federal fleet to engage the 
Tennessee, and to close in upon her as rapidly as possible. The order was 
none too quickly given, as the ram was uninjured by our fire, and in the 
rear of our fleet, threatening seriously to interrupt our progress. 

FARRAGur was lashed to the maintop of the Hartford, and gave his 
orders through a speaking trumpet. At the time of the engagement he 
',v;is passing the water batteries under Fort Morgan. The tire of all the 
v( .'eels seemed to have no eff'ect on the ram. When the order was given 
1o run her down, the 3Ionongahela, Lackawanna and Brooklyn, all butted 
agiinst her. Although the Monitors appear to have made but little im- 
pression in butting the Tennessee, further than to make the splinters fly 
inside the heavy iron and wooden armor of the vessel, they, finally, 
foi-CL'd her to surrender. The Manhattan sent a solid 1 0-inch shell through 
her side at a distance of twenty-five yards. The Chickasaw, also, did 
splendidly with her 11-inch guns. The Winnebago was less rapid in her 
movements. Probably the chief causes of the surrender of the ram were 
the wounding of Admiral Buchanan (her commander, and probably a 
relation to the ex-President,) and the injury done to her rudder chains. 
The vessel was otherwise uninjured, and she was the most powerful ram 
then in exstence. Her length was 200 feet, her breadth 48, and her 
draught 14 feet 8 inches. 

From the time of the brilliant exploit at New Orleans, Admiral Far- 
ragut (for he was immediately p''omoted to that rank) was actively 
engaged down to the close of the war. He run almost every battery on 
the .\lississippi River, silenced a number, and onlj' left the river when 
the)-e were no more to silence. The part he took in the reduction of Port 
Hudson, as well as that at Mobile Bay, was most important; and had he 
been placed in command of the naval forces which were first sent to 
attack Charleston, he would doubtless have fought his way past all the 
forts and batteries, and steamed defiantly up to the gates of the haughty 
city. 

Of all our Naval Commanders he ranks, without question, as the first — 
the naval hero of the war. One who knows him well writes of him thus : 

' fi'rom his childhood. Admiral Farragut has been remarkably self- 
.ant and determined, and although of very amiable disposition, never 
■would consent that others should do for him what he could do for himself. 
Industry is a decided trait in his character. When not on active duty 
he has always been a student, and while in foreign ports never neglected 
to acquire the language of the people. At one time he spoke the Spanish, 
French, Italian and Arabic with great fluency — the latter language he 
acquired when he was 18 years of age, during a residence of 9 months in 
Tunis. In connection with his Arabic, the following anecdote is related. 
On approaching some islands in the Mediterranean, the captain of the 



JOHN A. WINSLOW. 



45 



ship remarked on deck that lie did not know how they were to converse 
with the people, as they had no interpreter At that moment a boat 
came along side with some of the natives, and an officer replied, 'Cap- 
tain, we have an officer on board who seems to speak all languages intu- 
itively: he is doubtless in league with the * old boy ; ' but suppose you 
send for him, and see if he can not communicate with these people." So 
Lieutenant Farragut was called for, and told in a peculiar manner that 
he must show if what he was accused of was true. He looked into the boat, 
and seeing an old Arabian woman, immediately commenced conversing, 
and transacted for the ship all the trading. Imagine the surprise of all 
on board, as Farragut did not tell them that it was Arabic he was 
speaking, and so he kept up the joke for some time, amused to hear them 
ofteu repeat ' that he was indebted to the devil for such a gift.' " 




JOHN A. WINSLOW. 

Captain John A. Winslow, the hero of the Kearsage, was born in 
Wilmington, No7'th Carolina, in 1811, and is consequently 54 years of 



46 PORTRAITS AND BIOGRAPHIES. 

age. His father was a Northerner, descended from the old Plymouth 
stock of WixsLOWs; his mother was a Southerner. He was educated at 
Dedhara, Massachusetts, and entered the Mavy as midshipman at the age 
of fourteen. Daniel Webster secured for him his position. His family 
reside at Roxbury, near Boston. He was placed in command of the 
Kearsage as soon as that vessel arrived off the European coast Before 
his conflict with the Alabama he had some apprehensions, and repeatedly 
advised the Naval Department to increase the force off Cherbourg, but 
said he would do the best he could. We believe he has since been made 
a Commodore. The following account of the destruction of the Alabama, 
alias "•290," which had so long been the scourge of our commerce and the 
terror of the seas to all American craft, on June 19th, 18G4, off the coast 
of France, is given : 

'•The Alabama, Captain Semmes, arrived at Cherbourg on the Hth, 
from a cruise in the Indian Ocean. In accordance with the French law 
of neutrality, she was warnnd to leave that port. On the morning of the 
19th she steamed out of the harbor, having previously sent a challenge 
to Captain Winslow. The Kearsage stood off for about three leagues, so 
as (o be sure that the action should take place clear of French maratirae 
jurisdiction; she then turned to meet the enemy. The force of the two 
vessels was, as nearly as possible, equal. The AInhaina opened fire at 11 
o'clock, at long range, the Kearsage reserving her fire until they ca.ne 
closer. During the action both vessels moved in a series of circles, 
gradually diminishing, and having a common center, so that each kept 
her starboard battery bearing upon her opponent The fire of the Alaba- 
ma was more rapid, that of the Kearsage more accurate. The commander 
of the Karsage had taken the precaution to protect in a measure, some 
vital points of his vessel, by suspending the iron anchor-cliains over the 
eide of the ship. In less than an hour, the Alabama was in almost sink- 
ing condition, and the commander attempted to run toward the shore, in 
order to reach French water; the Kearsage crowded all steam to cut her 
oft', and, coming within 400 yards, delivered a broadside, which rednced 
the enemy to a helpless condition. Captain Semmes finding his vessel 
going down, struck her flag, ordered his crew to jump overboard, and 
sent a boat, with an officer, to surrender his vessel, and ask assistance 
to save his crew. Meanwhile an Knglish yacht,, the Deerhound., owned by 
a Mr. Lancaster, had come out of Cherbourg to see the fight. He was 
hailed from the Kearsage, and requested to assist in saving the crew of 
the Alabama. His boats picked up about forty, including Captain 
Semmes and most of his officers; the boats of the Kearsage saved sixty. 
The Alabama lost seven killed on board, seventeen drowned, and twelve 
wounded. The loss of the Kearsage was three wounded only one mor- 
tally. The vessel was scarcely harmed. Meanwhile, the commander of 
the Deerhound put off for the English coast, with the men whom he had 
jicked up. Captain Semmes was landed in England, and received with 
much warmth." 

The Alabami was built in England, and sailed from Liverpool fcr the 
Azores. July 29, 1862, where she took her armament on board. Captain 
Ralph Semmes assumed command August 24, 1862 This pirate vessel 
captured and destroyed about eighty ships and barkB belonging to mer- 
chants of the United States, including the U S. gun-boat Hatieras. 

Captain Winslow, nn his arrival in Boston, after this exploit with the 
Alabama, was honoied with a public reception, and was presented with a 
Bilver service by the citizens. 




MAJOR-GENERAL WEITZELL. 



A RECEIPT WOllTH MOUE THAN THE PRiOi. .: i. jJOOK TO lYERT 

HOUSEWIFE IN THE COUNTRY. 

now to make tomato preserves better than peach or any other fruit pretervea extant. Tr% u a^A 
$te. Take the small, round yariety ©f tomato (either red or yellow, and from three-'f- ur; ho 
to one inch in diameter), and wash them clean in cold water, taking care to not break the 
■kin ; to every ten pounds of tomatoes take ten pounds of good, clarified sugar ; make 
your sugar into a sirup, by the addition of a little water, and gently boiling till the sugar 
is all desolved, then pour over the tomatoes and let them stand over night; next day put 
them carefully into your preserving kettle, and gently boil them over a slow fire for sev- 
eral hours, or till the juice has formed a thick, rich sirup, which can be ascertained by 
cooling in a saucer. When about half done, add two ordinary sized lemons, sliced fine 
and nearly or quite half an ounce of good white ginger root, bruised or cut up fine, and 
also one-fourth of a pound of good plump raisins, and boil till done. Some receipts say 
scald and peel the tomatoes, and boil twenty minutes, etc. Pay no attention to such 
instructions, but make according to the above directions, and you will have a preserve 
more delicious to the taste than the best peach or damson will make. We have preserves 
in the house made according to this receipt, (the tomatoes costing 25 ctsapeck), and 
poach preserves made from the best flavored peaches (costing §5 per bushel) as well as 
those made from the damson plum, and all, without exception, pronounce the tomatoes the 
best. If every housewife knew how cheaply and easily she could make up a batch of these 
preserves, preferable to any fruit preserves, she would never be without them. Don't be 
afraid of making too many the first time, for if you make a less quantity than will last 
you the season, you will afterward regret it. 

To can fruit and preserve the original flavor ivithout the liability of spoiling —This process is 
BO little understood upon scientific principles, and consequently attended with so much 
risk, that the majority of people prefer to pay three or four prices for their canned fruit, 
sooner than take the responsibility of putting it up themselves. The process, however if 
properly understood, is perfectly simple, and attended with no risk whatever. We put up 
this season 32 cans of peaches, which cost us 18 cts a can, and they turn out as fresh and 
nice as they were the day they were put up, and as good as the best Baltimore peach at 
75 cts a can. At the same time a lady friend, not understanding the process, put up one 
bushel, and they are now (No\. 15th) all soured and spoiled. If the following directions 
be complied with, we will guarantee to pay lor all you may lose by reason of spoiling : 

Peaches. — Take good, juicy freestones, neither too hard nor too soft, pare and quarter 
them ; put them into a vessel, and to each peck (before paied) sprinkle in layers as you 
pare them, one pound of white sugar and let them stand over night, so as to make a sirup. 
The next day turn off the juice into your kettle, and when it is hot put in the peaches' 
(without a drop of water, as their own sirup will be sufficient), and boil till the peaches 
are hot and well scalded all through, but no longer, as too much cooking destroys their 
fresh flavor. Have your cans or jars ready, and while your fruit is still over the stove, 
fill up as soon as possible and seal them up as fast as you fill them, taking care to have the 
ca^is full, and the srup over the top of the fruit so that none of the pieces will project 
above. Cut pieces of white paper, just fitting the inside of the caps, and lay over first, 
then put on your caps and wipe the mouths of the jars or cans perfectly dry, and turn 
over the wax boiling hot bo it will adhere to the jar and maVe it perfectly air-tight. 
When the jars are nearly cold, turn them down, and if there should be any airbubbles, or 
other indications of their not being air-tight, heat the blade of an old case-knife, verv hot 
and go over the wax, so as to be sure and shut up all the holes. All kinds of small fruits- 
blackberries, raspberries, plums, etc.— are put up by heating in the same way. Also 
tomatoes, but the latter must be scalded, peeled and thoroughly cooled, with the addition 
of a little salt and pepper. 

To open fruit jars.— B.o\(iL the mouths of the jars in hot water for a few minutes, with a 
atrip of cloth or a string held over the caps to keep them from falling down, and the wax 
will soften enough to loosen from the jars without getting any inside. Stone or glass 
jars are better than tin cans for fruit or tomatoes, as the acid contained in either will 
dissolve the lead, which will give an unpleasant flavor to the fruit, besides being posi- 
tively injurious. 

How to Cook Tomatoes.— Tnt your tomatoes into boiling water and scald till the skin 
begins to shrink or shrivel ; take them out, and, when cool, (if you are in a hurry, put 
them into cold water), peel off the skin and cut out the core at the but-end, where the 
stem joins, as it will neither cook soft nor digest when taken into the stomach. Having 
Nvell dressed them, put them back into your pot or stew-pan, and cook for half or three 
quarters of an hour, or till they have pretty well stewed dow». Do not add any water, as 
their own water will be sufficient. Season with butter, salt, pepper, and a little sugar, 
just enough to take off the rank, acid taste, but not so as to make them in the least degree 
Bweet, as this destroys entirely the flavor peculiar to them. Some prefer the addition of 
a little bread, finely crumbed, just before they are done. Suit your own taste in this 
respect. 

A nice way to cook green com. — Take a sharp knife and cut down the outside of the 
kernels all around as thin as you can cut them, then cut down the second time in the 
same way; now turn the knife and scrape all off the cob as clean as you can, and put the 
corn into a skillet, with a little water, and cook till thoroughly done. Season with butter, 
pepper and salt, and you will have the most delicious dish you ever tasted in the way of 
green com. 

These receipts are entirely original, as now published, and are worth more than the 
price of the book to every house-kteper In the United States, " no matter," as the Spring 
Md Beimbliean says, " how maay receipt or cook-books you may hare." 



jj-t-o- 



I 



I 



